grace_n and_o mercy_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o god_n justice_n speak_v of_o this_o be_v that_o throne_n david_n deprecate_v his_o be_v bring_v before_o psal_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v if_o a_o man_n be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v by_o man_n strong_a than_o he_o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o this_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o expect_v redress_n but_o if_o a_o man_n business_n be_v with_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o this_o throne_n of_o justice_n man_n be_v oft_o proud_a and_o vain_a in_o their_o thought_n and_o before_o other_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o before_o this_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n they_o will_v sure_o be_v cast_v job_n 9.2,3_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v just_a with_o god_n if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o when_o god_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o justice_n to_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o their_o work_n nothing_o but_o condemnation_n can_v just_o be_v pronounce_v on_o sinner_n whoever_o he_o be_v of_o sinful_a adam_n seed_n that_o expect_v save_v favour_n from_o god_n throne_n of_o justice_n will_v find_v himself_o woeful_o deceive_v 4._o we_o find_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n before_o this_o all_o must_v appear_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o rev._n 20.12_o this_o be_v not_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o text._n no_o grace_n nor_o mercy_n be_v show_v to_o any_o from_o this_o throne_n but_o to_o they_o that_o have_v ply_v and_o speed_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o when_o our_o lord_n come_v and_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n mat._n 25.31_o no_o sinner_n that_o have_v despise_v his_o grace_n now_o will_v find_v any_o quarter_n then_o luke_n 19.27_o what_o then_o be_v this_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o trespass_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o it_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3.25_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mercy-seat_n or_o throne_n of_o grace_n or_o propitiation_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o &_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o this_o be_v the_o new_a court_n or_o throne_n erect_v by_o god_n and_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o sinful_a man_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v 2._o why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n pass_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o old_a 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o throne_n because_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n manifest_v here_o god_n condescend_v to_o display_v and_o dispense_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o sinner_n be_v no_o debase_v of_o god_n but_o a_o advance_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o give_v grace_n he_o act_v royal_o and_o as_o a_o king_n with_o majesty_n araunahs_n offering_n to_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o king_n 2_o sam._n 24.23_o he_o be_v no_o king_n but_o a_o subject_a but_o he_o have_v a_o free_a noble_a heart_n the_o lord_n on_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n dispense_v all_o act_n of_o grace_n with_o great_a majesty_n and_o as_o a_o king_n but_o not_o as_o a_o king-judge_n and_o ruler_n but_o as_o a_o king-benefactor_n and_o giver_n this_o royalty_n of_o grace_n shine_v 1._o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n grace_n and_o mercy_n vast_o above_o all_o that_o the_o creation_n can_v give_v 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v free_a sovereign_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o do_v with_o they_o as_o he_o will_n when_o moses_n pray_v exod._n 33.18_o i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n we_o can_v conceive_v what_o be_v in_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a heart_n he_o be_v now_o just_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v go_v up_o again_o to_o spend_v other_o 40_o day_n there_o in_o such_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o never_o mere_a man_n enjoy_v before_o or_o since_o out_o of_o heaven_n he_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n for_o israel_n and_o have_v a_o most_o gracious_a answer_v vers_n 17._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n also_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n what_o mean_v moses_n then_o by_o this_o prayer_n ver._n 18._o what_o ever_o he_o mean_v the_o lord_n answer_n be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n or_o beauty_n pass_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o thou_o what_o be_v in_o this_o name_n that_o have_v so_o much_o of_o glory_n and_o goodness_n in_o it_o as_o shall_v satisfy_v such_o a_o mighty_a hungerer_fw-la for_o more_o of_o god_n as_o moses_n be_v i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n god_n glory_n shine_v high_o in_o his_o be_v the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o happy_a be_v the_o believer_n that_o adore_v this_o glorious_a sovereignty_n paul_n in_o rom._n 9.15.25_o make_v a_o deep_a improvement_n of_o it_o jer._n 17.12_o a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o sanctuary_n see_v then_o that_o you_o in_o all_o your_o plead_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v before_o a_o high_a stately_a throne_n approach_n to_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v manage_v with_o the_o deep_a reverence_n and_o humility_n so_o do_v the_o publican_n when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o luke_o 18.13_o god_n be_v merciful_a propitious_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n or_o i_o the_o sinner_n the_o great_a singular_a sinner_n so_o the_o greek_a run_v as_o luke_n 7.37,39_o the_o deep_a profound_a adoration_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o self-condemned_n sinner_n plead_v at_o this_o throne_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o sovereign_a free_a grace_n of_o god_n last_o it_o be_v call_v a_o throne_n because_o grace_n reign_v and_o be_v enthrone_v here_o rom._n 5.21_o grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n bless_a reign_n and_o bless_v be_v all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o reign_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sin_n reign_v through_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n unto_o eternal_a death_n if_o man_n be_v let_v alone_o and_o if_o grace_n do_v not_o break_v this_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n reign_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n unto_o etrnal_a life_n and_o nothing_o can_v dethrone_v grace_n it_o will_v prevail_v and_o reach_v its_o end_n eternal_a life_n in_o all_o it_o fall_v upon_o o_o that_o captive_n to_o satan_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n will_v long_o to_o be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o stately_a power_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believer_n themselves_o will_v give_v a_o more_o free_a and_o large_a subjection_n to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n 1._o because_o grace_v erect_v and_o rear_v it_o up_o psal_n 89.2_o mercy_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o for_o ever_o nothing_o but_o grace_n and_o mercy_n frame_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n i_o may_v allude_v to_o the_o lord_n stately_a word_n to_o job_n 38.4,5,6_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v fix_v before_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o say_v prov._n 8.23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o who_o lay_v the_o corner_n stone_n thereof_o no_o creature_n be_v on_o the_o counsel_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a contrivance_n but_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o revelation_n may_v and_o shall_v go_v back_o and_o take_v a_o refresh_a view_n of_o this_o eternal_a contrivance_n the_o lord_n build_v a_o house_n of_o mercy_n that_o a_o company_n of_o sinner_n may_v dwell_v in_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o what_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n but_o grace_n what_o lay_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o this_o throne_n but_o grace_n what_o bring_v in_o the_o inhabitant_n preserve_v they_o and_o perfect_v they_o but_o grace_n for_o who_o be_v it_o prepare_v and_o by_o who_o shall_v this_o house_n of_o mercy_n be_v possess_v and_o with_o
man_n may_v grumble_v at_o but_o can_v hinder_v the_o praise_n of_o spotless_a justice_n will_v rise_v up_o to_o eternity_n by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteous_a can_v far_o less_o conceive_v the_o glory_n of_o justice_n in_o bruise_v a_o sinless_a man_n who_o be_v also_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2,6_o though_o some_o in_o our_o day_n think_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v so_o a_o person_n belove_v of_o the_o father_n above_o all_o creature-thought_a and_o that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o they_o also_o the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n 2._o god_n be_v just_a in_o not_o exact_v the_o same_o debt_n of_o sin_n twice_o both_o of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o people_n in_o who_o stead_n he_o pay_v it_o 3._o god_n be_v just_a in_o discharge_v of_o his_o son_n from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o full_a and_o covenant_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v just_a in_o discharge_v they_o for_o who_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v he_o be_v just_a in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o this_o free_a freegrace_n flow_v to_o we_o through_o the_o channel_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o this_o grace_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o must_v be_v apply_v unto_o by_o faith_n and_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o believe_v whatever_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v of_o these_o thing_n freegrace_n and_o dear-blood_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o all_o the_o redeem_a on_o earth_n and_o the_o everlasting_a song_n of_o all_o the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n 4._o and_o last_o to_o raise_v your_o thought_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o favour_n of_o have_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o rich_a provision_n be_v make_v at_o this_o throne_n for_o sinner_n this_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o order_n handle_v they_o only_o now_o a_o few_o word_n there_o be_v no_o court_n in_o all_o god_n dominion_n that_o a_o sinner_n can_v come_v to_o and_o find_v any_o mercy_n or_o grace_n but_o only_o at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o you_o talk_v of_o law_n or_o justice_n or_o equity_n these_o be_v all_o frightful_a court_n to_o sensible_a sinner_n they_o know_v their_o cause_n and_o case_n be_v bad_a and_o if_o they_o come_v to_o any_o bar_n but_o that_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o must_v be_v cast_v but_o at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o may_v get_v all_o thing_n they_o that_o deserve_v nothing_o may_v get_v every_o thing_n they_o that_o deserve_v wrath_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n they_o that_o be_v cast_v and_o condemn_v at_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n may_v be_v acquit_v and_o free_v from_o all_o sentence_n and_o be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v dispense_v at_o this_o throne_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v give_v be_v old_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o grace_n from_o eternity_n old_a in_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n old_a in_o the_o purchase_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o it_o be_v new_o give_v according_a to_o the_o sinner_n necessity_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n this_o be_v do_v as_o yesterday_o but_o how_o come_v we_o by_o this_o save_n and_o this_o call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n paul_n still_o oppose_v work_n to_o grace_n and_o grace_n to_o work_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o do_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o teach_v he_o and_o so_o do_v all_o that_o know_v either_o grace_n or_o work_n right_o which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v let_v this_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o mind_n that_o whatever_o you_o can_v need_v there_o be_v a_o suitable_a and_o abundant_a supply_n to_o be_v have_v at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o exercise_n with_o name_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o will_v be_v special_o welcome_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 1._o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n soon_o and_o early_a i_o mean_v young_a people_n child_n that_o begin_v betimes_o to_o be_v courtier_n and_o attendant_n at_o this_o throne_n prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o those_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o say_v the_o king_n on_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n o_o that_o young_a people_n will_v try_v and_o use_v this_o throne_n of_o grace_n betimes_o they_o will_v find_v christ_n very_o gracious_a to_o they_o he_o will_v discover_v his_o beauty_n and_o give_v they_o of_o his_o love_n that_o will_v cool_v their_o thirst_n after_o sinful_a pleasure_n they_o may_v grow_v rich_a and_o strong_a in_o grace_n before_o they_o be_v old_a or_o if_o they_o die_v young_a they_o shall_v be_v transplant_v to_o a_o better_a soil_n and_o be_v near_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n than_o they_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n never_o do_v a_o saint_n get_v safe_a ashore_o in_o heaven_n bewail_v his_o arrive_v there_o too_o soon_o 2._o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o get_v and_o and_o not_o to_o give_v take_v heed_n to_o your_o spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n come_v to_o receive_v out_o of_o christ_n fullness_n and_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v grace_n with_o you_o to_o add_v to_o christ_n store_n he_o love_v to_o give_v and_o glory_n in_o give_v but_o he_o scorn_v to_o receive_v grace_n from_o you_o and_o in_o truth_n you_o have_v none_o but_o what_o he_o give_v bring_v your_o want_n to_o he_o to_o supply_v but_o bring_v not_o your_o fullness_n to_o brag_v of_o spread_v your_o sin_n before_o this_o throne_n with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o gracious_a pardon_n but_o take_v heed_n you_o bring_v not_o your_o sorrow_n tear_n and_o repentance_n nay_o nor_o your_o faith_n itself_o as_o a_o plea_n for_o that_o pardon_n how_o abominable_a be_v it_o to_o christian_n ear_n and_o how_o much_o more_o unto_o christ_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n plead_v thus_o for_o pardon_n here_o be_v my_o repentance_n where_o be_v thy_o pardon_n here_o be_v my_o faith_n where_o be_v thy_o justisication_n i_o know_v man_n abhor_v to_o say_v so_o but_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o any_o thought_n border_v on_o it_o enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n faith_n be_v the_o tongue_n that_o beg_v pardon_n faith_n be_v the_o hand_n that_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o price_n to_o buy_v it_o faith_n use_v the_o gospel_n plea_n for_o pardon_n but_o itself_o neither_o in_o habit_n nor_o act_n be_v the_o plea_n itself_o that_o be_v only_a christ_n blood_n christ_n blood_n go_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v forgive_v and_o be_v the_o only_a plea_n to_o be_v hear_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v too_o many_o like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.11_o it_o will_v seem_v by_o christ_n word_n vers_fw-la 14._o that_o both_o come_v for_o justification_n the_o pharisce_n stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v nor_o as_o this_o publican_n poor_a wretch_n the_o publican_n be_v a_o far_o better_a man_n than_o he_o as_o christ_n testify_v he_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n like_o a_o man_n that_o will_v carry_v something_o away_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o this_o court._n luke_n 1.53_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o publican_n and_o so_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o you_o be_v like_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o your_o approach_n to_o and_o plead_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n sermon_n ii_o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n i_o do_v take_v up_o this_o exhortation_n as_o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o four_o considerable_a question_n that_o usual_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n serious_o 1._o where_o may_v we_o find_v he_o
not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o a_o most_o bless_a answer_n to_o a_o dreadful_a question_n ver_fw-la 4._o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n a_o interest_n in_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o promise_v to_o all_o in_o the_o gospel_n plead_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v you_o 3._o we_o find_v instance_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v again_o of_o great_a confidence_n in_o some_o at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n mark_v 10.46_o end_n he_o only_o hear_v of_o christ_n pass_v by_o he_o stay_v not_o for_o christ_n call_v he_o but_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o when_o many_o charge_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n he_o cry_v the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o christ_n be_v never_o in_o my_o way_n before_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o pass_v now_o without_o show_v mercy_n on_o i_o if_o cry_v may_v prevail_v and_o that_o his_o cry_n be_v in_o faith_n christ_n witness_v ver_fw-la 52._o in_o all_o appearance_n the_o woman_n of_o candan_n be_v never_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o matth._n 15.22,28_o at_o least_o never_o at_o christ_n foot_n before_o yet_o she_o manage_v she_o first_o address_n with_o that_o confidence_n that_o she_o not_o only_o get_v her_o desire_n but_o that_o high_a commendation_n with_o it_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n so_o the_o centurion_n matth._n 8.5,10_o but_o above_o all_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o believe_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23.40,43_o never_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o little_a to_o encourage_v a_o address_n to_o it_o as_o when_o the_o king_n of_o grace_n be_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n never_o have_v a_o sinner_n less_o encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o when_o the_o saviour_n be_v nail_v to_o one_o tree_n and_o the_o sinner_n to_o another_o marvellous_a faith_n a_o die_a sinner_n die_v for_o his_o sin_n employ_v a_o die_a saviour_n for_o salvation_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n how_o little_o do_v christ_n nail_v to_o and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n look_v like_o a_o king_n how_o strong_a be_v the_o man_n faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n through_o death_n be_v go_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o christ_n gracious_a thought_n of_o he_o will_v save_v he_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o be_v thy_o first_o and_o thy_o last_o address_n to_o i_o very_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v believer_n do_v not_o think_v how_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n large_a and_o high_a thought_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n fullness_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v believer_n shall_v devise_v liberal_a thing_n and_o by_o liberal_a thing_n they_o shall_v stand_v isa_n 32.8_o let_v a_o believer_n ask_v and_o think_v on_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v exceee_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n eph._n 3.20,21_o sermon_n v._o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n it_o be_v god_n great_a and_o wonderful_a mercy_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n erect_v and_o reveal_v and_o that_o he_o make_v such_o a_o proclamation_n as_o this_o in_o his_o word_n let_v all_o man_n come_v bold_o to_o it_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o text._n 1_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v 2._o of_o the_o boldness_n allow_v in_o come_v to_o it_o the_o three_o thing_n follow_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o boldness_n employ_v in_o this_o therefore_o and_o we_o must_v look_v back_o to_o ver_fw-la 14.15_o for_o the_o find_v the_o force_n of_o this_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_o as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o the_o doctrine_n i_o be_o to_o handle_v from_o this_o inference_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o boldness_n allow_v in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o interest_n and_o room_n and_o place_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o allow_a boldness_n in_o come_v to_o it_o when_o people_n be_v secure_a nothing_o be_v more_o common_o practise_v by_o they_o than_o fearless_o rush_v into_o god_n presence_n any_o carnal_a careless_a sinner_n can_v when_o he_o will_v bow_v the_o knee_n and_o make_v that_o he_o call_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o when_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o light_a dart_n in_o to_o make_v they_o know_v somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v then_o find_v a_o matter_n of_o wonderful_a mystery_n and_o difficulty_n to_o perceive_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v just_o and_o sufficient_o support_v the_o confidence_n of_o a_o self-condemned_n sinner_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v secure_a and_o blind_a and_o harden_a they_o feel_v nothing_o and_o fear_v nothing_o but_o when_o death_n and_o judgement_n approach_v and_o stare_v they_o near_o in_o the_o face_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v in_o earnest_n that_o they_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o receive_v their_o eternal_a doom_n be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o mediator_n and_o quite_o estrange_v from_o any_o believe_a employ_v of_o he_o they_o sink_v in_o discouragement_n and_o despair_n and_o alas_o how_o many_o miserable_a sinner_n be_v there_o that_o be_v never_o awaken_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n until_o they_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o despair_n the_o resolution_n therefore_o of_o this_o question_n how_o a_o sinner_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o confidence_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v welcome_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o may_v receive_v good_a thing_n thence_o be_v only_o in_o this_o that_o this_o boldness_n be_v all_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n my_o work_n therefore_o at_o this_o time_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a work_n of_o minister_n at_o all_o time_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v you_o how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a confidence_n in_o come_v to_o god_n and_o herein_o i_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o such_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o be_v common_o know_v usual_o talk_v of_o but_o rare_o due_o ponder_v and_o improve_v 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o this_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o may_v have_v access_n with_o boldness_n eph._n 3.12_o a_o wonderful_a person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n a_o marvellous_a man_n by_o who_o all_o man_n may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o all_o that_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v accept_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n own_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n tabernacle_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 1_o tim._n 2.6,7_o in_o due_a time_n it_o will_v be_v see_v what_o this_o ransom_n be_v pay_v for_o and_o for_o who_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o ransom_v shall_v get_v
we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n in_o this_o consideration_n we_o come_v for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o communication_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o fountain_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o our_o need_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o apostolic_a wish_n which_o by_o a_o good_a custom_n be_v make_v the_o conclude_a blessing_n in_o christian_a assembly_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_o that_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o father_n love_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v love_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o grace_n be_v in_o all_o divine_a favour_n and_o in_o all_o its_o fruit_n free_o bestow_v on_o the_o undeserving_a son_n of_o men._n 2._o grace_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o channel_n in_o which_o it_o run_v in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n usual_o call_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n mean_v of_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o scriptural_a phrase_n though_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o we_o but_o by_o it_o we_o mean_v nothing_o but_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v hallow_v by_o divine_a institution_n and_o back_v with_o a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o bestow_v grace_n on_o the_o right_a user_n thereof_o the_o main_a of_o which_o mean_n be_v the_o gospel_n itself_o call_v by_o paul_n in_o act_n 20.24_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o ver_fw-la 32._o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o tit._n 2.11_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v simple_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n you_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a shadow_n a_o false_a name_n to_o call_v that_o doctrine_n gospel_n that_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_n be_v universal_o offer_v to_o all_o that_o heaâ—_n the_o gospel_n but_o the_o blessing_n itself_o be_v sovereign_o dispense_v like_o grace_n there_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a in_o the_o promise_n for_o faith_n in_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appointment_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n never_o use_v any_o outward_a mean_a that_o be_v always_o effectual_a to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v it_o the_o great_a of_o any_o outward_a mean_n that_o ever_o man_n be_v under_o be_v the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o christ_n yet_o all_o his_o hearer_n do_v not_o believe_v yea_o but_o a_o few_o do_v john_n 6.26_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o heavenly_a discourse_n do_v christ_n deliver_v but_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v wise_o order_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o mean_n the_o channel_n his_o grace_n run_v in_o be_v at_o some_o time_n and_o to_o some_o person_n fill_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o at_o other_o time_n be_v but_o empty_a pipe_n that_o the_o mean_n themselves_o may_v not_o be_v dote_v on_o and_o that_o the_o fountain_n may_v still_o be_v depend_v on_o when_o then_o we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o mean_n we_o come_v beg_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n and_o keep_v the_o blessing_n of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n will_v fill_v the_o mean_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o our_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n 3._o grace_n be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n that_o receive_v it_o in_o man_n that_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o distinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o receive_v come_v under_o a_o very_a notable_a distinction_n of_o common_a grace_n and_o save_a grace_n or_o special_a somewhat_o have_v be_v hint_v of_o the_o same_o distinction_n betwixt_o common_a and_o special_a save_a mercy_n but_o of_o this_o distinction_n as_o to_o grace_v receive_v i_o will_v speak_v more_o full_o common_a grace_n be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o usual_a for_o in_o bad_a time_n it_o be_v rare_a enough_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o save_v it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o in_o such_o happy_a time_n which_o we_o can_v now_o boast_v of_o but_o only_o hope_v for_o when_o save_v grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o many_o common_a grace_n be_v dispense_v more_o frequent_o also_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o common_a grace_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o creature_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v he_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o unrenewed_a sinner_n paint_v over_o with_o more_o or_o less_o common_a grace_n and_o to_o man_n that_o see_v the_o outside_n of_o other_o only_o he_o may_v appear_v like_o a_o true_a christian_a i_o will_v give_v some_o particular_a instance_n of_o this_o common_a grace_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o common_a enlighten_v grace_n a_o common_a illumination_n heb._n 6.4_o and_o 10.26_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o enlighten_v and_o a_o receive_n a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o may_v be_v where_o a_o fatal_a apostasy_n may_v follow_v the_o lord_n may_v give_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o in_o and_o by_o that_o light_n may_v dart_v in_o some_o clear_a beam_n of_o gospel-truth_n on_o such_o that_o be_v lead_v no_o further_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o all_o know_a head_n have_v sound_a heart_n there_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v much_o clear_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n about_o point_n of_o save_a truth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n no_o savour_n no_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n act_n 26._o we_o find_v paul_n speak_v in_o the_o most_o noble_a assembly_n that_o it_o be_v like_a he_o ever_o speak_v in_o a_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o a_o roman_a governor_n great_a than_o both_o in_o this_o august_n assembly_n paul_n though_o a_o prisoner_n in_o bond_n remember_v his_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o preach_v christ_n and_o take_v christ_n grace_n in_o convert_v he_o for_o his_o text._n ver_fw-la 24._o when_o he_o be_v thus_o speak_v festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v thou_o mad_a at_o the_o same_o time_n ver_fw-la 28._o agrippa_z say_v unto_o paul_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o festus_n word_n yet_o a_o poor_a word_n in_o itself_o it_o speak_v some_o glance_v of_o ineffectual_a light_n on_o his_o mind_n an_o almost_o christian_n and_o no_o more_o be_v but_o a_o sinner_n almost_o save_v and_o no_o more_o or_o one_o that_o be_v no_o christian_a and_o never_o save_v at_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v common_a awaken_n grace_n the_o lord_n sometime_o alarm_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o may_v raise_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o sin_n in_o such_o as_o be_v never_o forgive_v and_o fear_n of_o hell_n yea_o a_o foretaste_a of_o hell_n in_o some_o that_o never_o escape_v it_o i_o have_v sin_v say_v pharaoh_n i_o have_v sin_v say_v saul_n i_o have_v sin_v say_v judas_n in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n alas_o poor_a wretch_n it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n against_o his_o master_n to_o his_o master_n than_o to_o his_o murderer_n felix_n tremble_v when_o paul_n preach_v it_o be_v grace_n in_o god_n to_o come_v so_o near_o to_o he_o and_o great_a power_n be_v put_v forth_o what_o else_o can_v make_v such_o a_o great_a prince_n as_o felix_n be_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o chain_n awaken_n grace_n be_v but_o common_a grace_n the_o law_n wound_v many_o a_o conscience_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o heal_v because_o not_o apply_v to_o no_o wound_n can_v the_o law_n make_v which_o the_o gospel_n can_v heal_v boast_v not_o of_o your_o wound_n by_o the_o law_n unless_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o you_o be_v heal_v there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o a_o conscience_n wound_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n shed_v for_o sin_n do_v you_o come_v to_o it_o heb._n 12.24_o do_v he_o apply_v it_o to_o you_o be_v you_o cure_v of_o your_o wound_n before_o you_o go_v to_o he_o
that_o he_o water_n and_o careful_o look_v after_o when_o a_o believer_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o grace_n he_o come_v to_o beg_v that_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o he_o may_v be_v visit_v refresh_v and_o strengthen_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n they_o that_o have_v no_o plant_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o want_v this_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o believer_n daily_o come_v upon_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n what_o this_o grace_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o find_n of_o this_o grace_n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n different_a from_o the_o former_a about_o mercy_n that_o be_v obtain_v of_o mercy_n this_o be_v find_v of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v near_o akin_a and_o so_o be_v obtain_v and_o find_v beside_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n remark_v already_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v note_v in_o it_o 1._o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o phrase_n of_o find_v grace_n do_v imply_v the_o duty_n of_o seek_v it_o according_a to_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o direction_n matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o where_o and_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o our_o lord_n give_v three_o command_n to_o one_o duty_n of_o prayer_n under_o three_o several_a name_n and_o six_o promise_n for_o encouragement_n under_o three_o different_a name_n also_o redouble_v 2._o this_o form_n of_o speak_v points_z forth_z the_o giving_z and_o bestow_v of_o grace_n his_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v what_o be_v give_v to_o bestow_v on_o and_o enjoy_v by_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o old_a world_n be_v exceed_v bad_a all_o stark_a naught_o and_o but_o one_o good_a man_n in_o it_o you_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a world_n then_o and_o that_o be_v noah_n gen._n 6.8_o but_o noah_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o word_n we_o shall_v regard_v the_o more_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o place_n where_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n thou_o have_v '_o i_o see_v righteous_a before_o i_o in_o this_o generation_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o gen._n 7.1_o and_o how_o this_o man_n come_v by_o his_o righteousness_n see_v in_o heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n no_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n who_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o paul_n who_o i_o think_v be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n will_v have_v find_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o noah_n building_n of_o the_o ark_n many_o nay_o most_o of_o man_n call_v christian_n can_v see_v this_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o brave_a inheritance_n and_o estate_n in_o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n secure_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o first_o gospel_n gen._n 3.15_o of_o this_o estate_n abel_n and_o enoch_n be_v possess_v and_o noah_n become_v that_o be_v declare_v himself_o a_o heir_n of_o it_o by_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v the_o warn_v noah_n from_o god_n the_o world_n by_o noah_n all_o be_v equal_o concern_v in_o the_o danger_n noah_n preach_v it_o to_o they_o and_o god_n spirit_n be_v with_o he_o strive_v with_o they_o 120_o year_n but_o not_o one_o man_n find_v grace_n but_o he_o alone_o a_o prodigious_a depth_n of_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n such_o a_o man_n aâ—_n noah_n preach_v so_o long_o to_o a_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o not_o one_o single_a man_n or_o woman_n believe_v he_o only_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 31.2_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o people_n that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sword_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o israel_n when_o i_o go_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o find_v grace_n any_o where_o but_o to_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o find_v grace_n where_o and_o when_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o justice_n be_v destroy_v multitude_n be_v heighten_v grace_n grace_n fall_v still_o on_o remuant_n justice_n and_o wrath_n seize_v on_o the_o bulk_n and_o whole_a piece_n rom._n 11.5_o a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o election_n obtain_v it_o that_o be_v grace_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v the_o more_o be_v leave_v and_o the_o few_o be_v saving_o take_v the_o great_a be_v the_o grace_n show_v to_o those_o sew_v and_o the_o more_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o find_v it_o 3._o in_o this_o phrase_n of_o find_v grace_n there_o may_v this_o be_v conceive_v if_o you_o will_v understand_v it_o right_o the_o casualty_n of_o the_o get_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o casualty_n to_o god_n he_o always_o know_v when_o and_o where_o and_o on_o who_o to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n but_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a casualty_n to_o all_o man_n both_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o other_o that_o look_v on_o my_o meaning_n be_v grace_n come_v unlooked_a for_o undeserved_a undestre_v unexpected_a in_o its_o first_o visit_n especial_o so_o that_o all_o receiver_n of_o it_o may_v say_v as_o hagar_n the_o only_a good_a word_n we_o have_v of_o that_o bondwoman_n gen_n 16.13_o and_o she_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o she_o thou_o god_n see_v i_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o can_v name_n god_n from_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o david_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n psal_n 59.10,17_o for_o she_o say_v have_v i_o also_o here_o look_v after_o he_o that_o see_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v his_o eye_n on_o i_o for_o good_a when_o i_o be_v not_o think_v on_o he_o grace_n always_o come_v at_o first_o by_o surprise_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o attend_v diligent_o on_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o never_o find_v grace_n when_o some_o that_o come_v but_o by_o accident_n as_o we_o think_v grace_n find_v they_o and_o they_o find_v it_o this_o be_v the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o gospel_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o find_v it_o matth._n 13.44_o many_o dig_v in_o this_o field_n and_o never_o find_v the_o treasure_n in_o it_o man_n shall_v use_v mean_n prov._n 8.33,34_o minister_n shall_v design_v wise_o to_o catch_v soul_n and_o labour_v painful_o in_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o application_n of_o his_o grace_n pass_v by_o many_o that_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v save_v and_o light_n on_o other_o we_o never_o think_v on_o and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o his_o own_o grace_n as_o seem_v he_o good_a little_o think_v little_a zacheus_n of_o salvation_n when_o he_o climb_v the_o tree_n to_o see_v jesus_n pass_v by_o luke_n 19_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o call_v he_o down_o the_o poor_a rich_a publican_n be_v as_o like_a as_o any_o in_o the_o company_n to_o have_v let_v christ_n pass_v on_o in_o his_o journey_n when_o saul_n be_v go_v his_o wicked_a journey_n act_v 9_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o grace_n will_v have_v fall_v on_o he_o as_o it_o do_v all_o partaker_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v remember_v its_o first_o visit_n can_v witness_v that_o their_o find_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a casualty_n to_o they_o they_o think_v not_o of_o it_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o find_v they_o and_o be_v find_v by_o they_o isa_n 65.1_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o seek_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o find_v be_v our_o mercy_n but_o both_o right_a seek_n and_o gracious_a find_v be_v single_o owe_v to_o his_o grace_n the_o apostle_n after_o a_o deep_a discourse_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n his_o grace_n say_v rom._n 9.30,31_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n the_o cause_n of_o israel_n miss_v righteousness_n he_o give_v ver_fw-la 32._o because_o they_o have_v seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v not_o build_v and_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o foundation_n but_o
by_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v lose_v happiness_n and_o purity_n but_o retain_v his_o knowledge_n which_o his_o corruption_n have_v turn_v into_o craft_n malice_n and_o wiles_n 3._o his_o long_a experience_n in_o cheat_v of_o men._n 4._o that_o in_o man_n that_o his_o wiles_n be_v propose_v to_o it_o be_v to_o the_o heart_n deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17.9_o it_o be_v to_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n eph._n 4.22_o such_o a_o devil_n deal_v with_o such_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n must_v have_v many_o dangerous_a wiles_n christ_n grace_n only_o can_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o discern_v they_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o pray_v for_o many_o have_v be_v skilful_a in_o the_o theory_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satan_n wiles_n that_o have_v be_v notwithstanding_o prevail_v upon_o by_o they_o a_o man_n must_v know_v his_o own_o heart_n well_o and_o observe_v its_o motion_n narrow_o and_o be_v much_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o will_v know_v satan_n particular_a wiles_n on_o himself_o 2._o grace_n help_v the_o tempt_v in_o help_v to_o hate_v the_o sin_n they_o be_v tempt_v to_o many_o believer_n though_o they_o can_v tell_v well_o whence_o the_o wind_n come_v that_o drive_v they_o whether_o from_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o know_v whither_o it_o drive_v they_o to_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v averse_a from_o tempt_v joseph_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v present_a assistance_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o say_v gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o far_o and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sin_n tempt_v to_o stand_v black_a and_o ugly_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o tempt_a person_n so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o be_v the_o temptation_n ineffectual_a temptation_n prevail_v when_o the_o sin_n tempt_v to_o take_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o will._n jam._n 1.14_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v i._o e._n successful_o when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v sin_n be_v without_o he_o but_o near_o to_o he_o by_o the_o temptation_n now_o it_o be_v within_o he_o and_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n the_o temptation_n to_o number_v of_o the_o people_n take_v with_o david_n but_o his_o command_n about_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o joab_n a_o man_n far_o short_a of_o david_n grace_n if_o he_o have_v any_o 1_o chron_n 21.6_o 3._o grace_n can_v help_v the_o tempt_v to_o resist_v and_o stand_v eph._n 6.13_o no_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o satan_n till_o he_o flee_v and_o yield_v resist_v be_v overcome_v of_o he_o jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n eph._n 6.16_o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v dart_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n dart_n they_o be_v fiery_a dart_n there_o be_v a_o all_o of_o they_o yet_o by_o faith_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v they_o all_o why_o be_v so_o much_o say_v of_o faith_n because_o as_o christ_n strength_n be_v the_o believer_n strength_n so_o faith_n be_v that_o only_a in_o a_o believer_n that_o act_n on_o this_o strength_n draw_v it_o in_o and_o act_n in_o it_o separate_a faith_n from_o its_o object_n christ_n either_o in_o justification_n or_o in_o sanctification_n and_o it_o become_v a_o imagination_n a_o vanity_n a_o nothing_o now_o consider_v how_o cunning_o satan_n deal_v with_o believer_n and_o how_o simple_o they_o be_v gull_v by_o he_o in_o temptation_n he_o persuade_v and_o often_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o shall_v main_o use_v it_o how_o foolish_a be_v that_o man_n that_o will_v yield_v his_o arm_n to_o a_o implacable_a enemy_n christ_n know_v peter_n danger_n and_o provide_v gracious_o for_o it_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luke_n 22.32_o 4._o the_o help_a grace_n of_o god_n assist_v tempt_v believer_n in_o prevent_v a_o utter_a foil_n by_o satan_n and_o in_o recover_v they_o from_o a_o begin_v foil_n so_o do_v christ_n for_o peter_n and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.8,9_o the_o devil_n never_o get_v all_o his_o will_n on_o a_o believer_n nor_o be_v any_o wound_n he_o give_v to_o a_o saint_n mortal_a in_o the_o issue_n whatever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o believer_n fear_n or_o in_o the_o devil_n design_n all_o the_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n last_o grace_n can_v rebuke_v the_o tempter_n and_o call_v he_o off_o this_o joshua_n the_o highpriest_n need_v and_o get_v zech._n 3.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n who_o be_v stand_v at_o joshua_n right_a hand_n to_o refist_n he_o when_o he_o be_v stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n this_o mercy_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o paul_n prayer_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o this_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v of_o christ_n send_v and_o give_v there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o ver_fw-la 7._o lord_n save_v we_o from_o such_o gift_n will_v christian_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o the_o lord_n see_v they_o needful_a he_o will_v send_v they_o but_o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o all_o the_o devil_n assault_n be_v of_o christ_n order_n he_o must_v have_v christ_n leave_n to_o tempt_v luke_n 22.31_o and_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o please_v can_v and_o will_v call_v he_o off_o when_o christ_n be_v tempt_v matth_n 4._o he_o resist_v all_o his_o temptation_n by_o the_o word_n as_o his_o people_n shall_v at_o last_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n ver_fw-la 10._o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o this_o we_o can_v do_v but_o christ_n can_v do_v it_o for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a promise_n rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n poor_a tempt_v christian_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o satan_n sieve_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o they_o be_v often_o under_o his_o foot_n but_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n by_o faith_n on_o this_o promise_n complete_a victory_n be_v come_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o encourage_v you_o to_o resist_v but_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o present_a victory_n faith_n be_v our_o victory_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o the_o believer_n not_o only_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v a_o overcome_a sermon_n xi_o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v so_o to_o order_n and_o determine_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o child_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v constant_o needy_a this_o dispensation_n we_o shall_v submit_v unto_o with_o all_o quietness_n of_o mind_n not_o quarrel_v with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n therein_o yea_o more_o than_o submission_n be_v call_v for_o there_o be_v a_o further_a duty_n require_v though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o perform_v it_o to_o take_v pleasure_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o needy_a state_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v we_o or_o leave_v we_o under_o manifold_a necessity_n so_o have_v he_o lay_v up_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v out_o of_o his_o grace_n for_o help_v we_o under_o they_o and_o sure_o such_o want_v as_o lay_v we_o open_v for_o those_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n in_o they_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o text_n imply_v that_o grace_n can_v help_v in_o every_o time_n of_o need_n there_o be_v some_o time_n of_o need_n contrive_v by_o the_o lord_n on_o purpose_n that_o the_o helpfulness_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v the_o more_o shine_v and_o appear_v i_o be_v speak_v last_a day_n from_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a necessitous_a time_n in_o which_o believer_n be_v special_o needy_a of_o
of_o the_o blessing_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o purchase_v and_o have_v to_o dispense_v and_o to_o prefer_v they_o above_o all_o present_a sensible_a thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o word_n dart_v daily_o in_o man_n eye_n the_o dross_n and_o dung_n of_o this_o world_n be_v more_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n and_o savoury_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o ungodly_a man_n than_o all_o the_o grace_n give_v on_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v give_v in_o heaven_n 2._o this_o sin_n of_o not_o come_v be_v commit_v by_o delay_v to_o come_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v let_v we_o come_v the_o answer_n of_o many_o heart_n be_v let_v we_o delay_n to_o come_v whence_o think_v you_o that_o these_o delay_n come_v we_o have_v it_o daily_o to_o bewail_v before_o god_n and_o you_o that_o a_o multitude_n will_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v and_o do_v so_o day_n by_o day_n yet_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o they_o from_o their_o childhood_n to_o their_o old_a age_n never_o prevail_v with_o many_o of_o they_o to_o spend_v one_o hour_n in_o serious_a treat_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o you_o be_v but_o a_o pack_n of_o gross_a hypocrite_n if_o you_o attend_v on_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o particular_a personal_a errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o your_o own_o soul_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o crowd_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o you_o and_o you_o must_v particular_o apply_v it_o to_o yourselves_o and_o yourselves_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o ever_o you_o be_v save_v the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n be_v never_o ordain_v for_o this_o end_n to_o render_v personal_a application_n to_o god_n needless_a and_o it_o be_v gross_o abuse_v when_o it_o be_v so_o pervert_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o person_n can_v have_v any_o true_a fellowship_n with_o saint_n in_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v particular_a business_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o himself_o he_o have_v indeed_o no_o true_a religion_n who_o all_o of_o religion_n be_v in_o company_n and_o in_o public_a yet_o we_o see_v how_o backward_o many_o professor_n be_v to_o this_o personal_a treat_v with_o god_n how_o many_o shift_n and_o delay_n they_o make_v to_o such_o i_o say_v will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o you_o if_o either_o god_n or_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o the_o devil_n shall_v tell_v you_o this_o day_n that_o from_o this_o time_n to_o your_o die_a day_n you_o shall_v never_o have_v leisure_n nor_o heart_n nor_o time_n to_o spend_v one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o deal_v with_o god_n for_o your_o eternal_a salvation_n will_v not_o this_o be_v terrible_a to_o you_o but_o the_o same_o dreadful_a thing_n be_v daily_o do_v by_o man_n delay_n the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v to_o day_n you_o say_v to_o morrow_n when_o to_o morrow_n come_v than_o you_o say_v next_o day_n when_o that_o come_v you_o put_v it_o still_o far_o off_o this_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o whatever_o be_v the_o true_a spring_n and_o cause_n of_o delay_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v still_o remain_v and_o gather_v strength_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v in_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o with_o vain_a pretence_n but_o the_o true_a spring_n of_o all_o delay_n in_o treat_v in_o earnest_n with_o god_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v unbelief_n and_o unwillingness_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v indulge_v by_o delay_v the_o strong_a they_o grow_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 3.7,8_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fix_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o these_o two_o present_a hear_n and_o present_a harden_v and_o a_o conjunction_n betwixt_o these_o two_o present_v not_o hear_v and_o harden_v if_o there_o be_v present_a hear_n there_o be_v no_o present_a harden_v if_o not_o there_o be_v the_o refusal_n give_v to_o the_o to_o day_n call_v of_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n against_o to_o morrow_n call_v o_o that_o man_n dread_a delay_n as_o most_o perilous_a thing_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o everlasting_a ruin_n of_o multitude_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o another_o way_n wherein_o this_o sin_n of_o noâ—_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v act_v be_v iâ—_n refuse_v to_o come_v all_o do_v not_o so_o gross_o buâ—_n some_o do_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o refuser_n thâ—_n secure_a and_o the_o discourage_v there_o be_v a_o wofâ—…_n plague_n of_o secure_a despair_n a_o strange_a plague_n but_o â—_o certain_a one_o some_o people_n find_v thing_n be_v baâ—_n with_o they_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n sin_n many_o corruption_n strong_a they_o have_v make_v some_o essay_n to_o get_v matter_n mend_v and_o all_o in_o vain_a whereon_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v better_o and_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o security_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o pleasure_n isa_n 22.13_o leâ—_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v a_o strange_a argument_n approach_v of_o death_n usual_o mar_v the_o taste_n of_o pleasure_n the_o hand_n write_v on_o the_o wall_n even_o when_o not_o know_v mar_v belshazzar_n cheer_n dan._n 5._o this_o be_v a_o very_a miserable_a and_o sinful_a case_n it_o spring_v from_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a remedy_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n and_o because_o all_o the_o physic_n and_o physician_n they_o use_v and_o try_v do_v they_o no_o good_a they_o conclude_v their_o sickness_n be_v unto_o death_n but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o thing_n only_o come_v and_o see_v and_o try_v what_o may_v be_v do_v beware_v of_o despair_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n but_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o all_o door_n of_o hope_n be_v eternal_o shut_v upon_o he_o or_o rather_o none_o be_v ever_o open_v to_o he_o but_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a forbearance_n and_o patience_n rom._n 2.4_o daily_o lay_v out_o upon_o he_o that_o have_v the_o door_n of_o grace_n set_v open_a to_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n call_v entreat_v promise_a acceptance_n on_o his_o come_n for_o such_o a_o man_n to_o give_v over_o all_o hope_n be_v a_o sin_n some_o way_n worse_o than_o the_o devil_n a_o frame_n please_v only_o to_o the_o devil_n most_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o do_v not_o call_v it_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o reflection_n on_o all_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o most_o sure_o damn_v if_o continue_v in_o away_o with_o it_o speedy_o conclude_v thy_o case_n be_v not_o desperate_a and_o if_o you_o can_v shake_v it_o off_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o complain_v of_o it_o if_o you_o can_v but_o see_v the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o it_o despair_n will_v vanish_v as_o a_o night-owl_n on_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n despair_n can_v live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n come_v then_o and_o see_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o you_o the_o other_o refuser_n to_o come_v be_v the_o discourage_v they_o do_v not_o despair_v that_o their_o case_n can_v be_v mend_v but_o they_o see_v so_o much_o and_o so_o many_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n that_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o in_o apply_v to_o the_o only_a remedy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o carnal_a security_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o that_o breed_v and_o keep_v up_o that_o security_n they_o can_v rush_v into_o god_n presence_n without_o fear_n and_o call_v and_o count_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o without_o any_o doubt_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o ground_n but_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o and_o to_o come_v close_o to_o they_o and_o to_o send_v in_o light_n and_o life_n into_o their_o conscience_n than_o they_o see_v their_o former_a mistake_n they_o see_v their_o utter_a want_n and_o great_a need_n of_o those_o blessing_n they_o once_o dream_v they_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o see_v their_o utter_a unworthiness_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o believe_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v welcome_v they_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o
can_v full_o apprehend_v christ_n pray_v with_o great_a fervency_n and_o with_o great_a confidence_n we_o rare_o have_v they_o join_v in_o our_o prayer_n if_o we_o have_v confidence_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v cold_a in_o ask_v christ_n know_v the_o bless_a issue_n of_o all_o his_o distress_n and_o believe_v it_o confident_o isa_n 50.7,8,9_o yet_o pray_v earnest_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o know_v it_o john_n 11.41,42_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o christian_n take_v encouragement_n and_o direction_n to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v by_o christ_n practice_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n 4._o let_v we_o consider_v christ_n death_n for_o encourage_v we_o to_o confidence_n in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o boldness_n in_o come_v heb._n 10.10_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n there_o be_v precious_a blood_n must_v be_v shed_v or_o we_o can_v enter_v we_o must_v see_v it_o by_o faith_n or_o we_o dare_v not_o venture_v we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12.24_o we_o dare_v not_o step_v one_o step_n into_o god_n awful_a presence_n unless_o we_o see_v the_o way_n mark_v consecrate_a and_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o mediator_n blood_n how_o shall_v the_o unholy_a of_o sinner_n venture_v to_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o god_n presence_n yes_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o may_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o speak_v in_o order_n to_o our_o boldness_n in_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 1._o this_o blood_n satisfy_v justice_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o claim_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o what_o mar_v boldness_n like_o fear_n of_o a_o stand_a controversy_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o we_o god_n be_v holy_a we_o be_v vile_a sinner_n god_n law_n be_v strict_a we_o have_v sinful_o break_v it_o and_o deserve_v hell_n most_o just_o no_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o this_o blood_n what_o will_v the_o law_n have_v but_o christ_n give_v will_v the_o law_n have_v a_o sinless_a man_n to_o answer_v it_o as_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o sinless_a adam_n lo_o i_o come_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n without_o all_o sin_n a_o man_n against_o who_o for_o himself_o the_o law_n have_v no_o charge_n or_o challenge_n will_v the_o law_n have_v perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n christ_n do_v perform_v it_o must_v the_o law_n have_v life_n and_o blood_n for_o every_o breach_n of_o it_o christ_n never_o break_v the_o law_n but_o the_o burden_n of_o million_o of_o breaker_n and_o breach_n of_o it_o lay_v on_o he_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o and_o thereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n put_v away-sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9.26_o finish_v the_o transgression_n make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a dan._n 9.24_o you_o can_v never_o have_v boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n on_o grace_n unless_o by_o faith_n you_o apply_v this_o blood_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o the_o propitiation_n be_v in_o his_o blood_n faith_n in_o it_o make_v it_o our_o propitiation_n 2._o this_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v satisfy_a blood_n so_o it_o be_v purchase_v blood_n it_o be_v both_o a_o atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o it_o be_v a_o price_n it_o be_v redeem_v blood_n for_o person_n and_o purchase_v blood_n for_o blessing_n all_o the_o blessing_n we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o be_v all_o buy_v by_o this_o blood_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o and_o deserve_v nothing_o yet_o when_o we_o ask_v all_o thing_n we_o ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v well_o and_o true_o pay_v for_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o all_o the_o blessing_n purchase_v and_o buy_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v bequeath_v to_o we_o and_o leave_v by_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o test_n amentary_a bequeath_v blood_n and_o believer_n in_o their_o come_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n may_v come_v as_o suer_n for_o the_o execution_n and_o fulfilment_n of_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n turn_v the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n into_o a_o testament_n heb._n 9.15,16,17_o his_o death_n confirm_v his_o testament_n his_o last_o will_n be_v that_o all_o the_o blessing_n his_o blood_n purchase_v may_v be_v secure_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o and_o in_o due_a time_n give_v forth_o to_o they_o they_o be_v purchase_v for_o and_o bequeath_v to_o the_o whole_a legacy_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o legatee_n be_v and_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o testator_n and_o executor_n though_o not_o to_o we_o particular_o and_o the_o testament_n will_v be_v punctual_o fulfil_v so_o much_o for_o the_o assistance_n to_o faith_n that_o christ_n death_n afford_v learn_v to_o feed_v on_o it_o he_o that_o can_v make_v a_o soul-meal_n and_o take_v a_o soul-fill_a of_o a_o slay_a saviour_n be_v a_o sorry_a christian_a a_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o poor_a starve_a sinner_n dig_v in_o christ_n grave_n for_o eternal_a life_n there_o it_o only_o be_v and_o there_o he_o sure_o find_v it_o 5_o we_o find_v further_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o indeed_o every_o thing_n in_o and_o of_o he_o helps_z forward_z our_o confidence_n in_o come_v to_o god_n that_o this_o great_a person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n this_o great_a officer_n that_o live_v so_o holy_o and_o die_v so_o virtuous_o that_o he_o also_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v also_o a_o mighty_a ground_n of_o boldness_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o christ_n have_v lie_v still_o in_o his_o grave_n our_o hope_n have_v lie_v there_o too_o but_o because_o he_o rise_v our_o hope_n also_o rise_v with_o he_o so_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o elegant_a similitude_n he_o compare_v christ_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o ark_n be_v save_v and_o they_o only_a the_o deluge_n drown_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o they_o that_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v from_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n and_o be_v save_v by_o water_n the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o baptism_n now_o save_v we_o will_v bare_a water-baptism_n save_v no_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o by_o faith_n have_v suck_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o can_v by_o that_o faith_n plead_v it_o before_o god_n be_v a_o save_v man._n if_o all_o the_o world_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o god_n wrath_n this_o man_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v he_o but_o alas_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o many_o professor_n as_o a_o part_n of_o gospel-history_n and_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o any_o to_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubt_n of_o and_o therefore_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n do_v lie_v in_o this_o point_n of_o truth_n this_o i_o will_v show_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n rom._n 1.4_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o glorious_a ray_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v appear_v in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n and_o some_o have_v eye_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n even_o when_o he_o dwell_v among_o men._n john_n 1.14_o but_o his_o glory_n be_v under_o a_o eclipse_n till_o his_o resurrection_n how_o stately_a and_o how_o sweet_o do_v he_o himself_o express_v it_o rev._n 1.17,18_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o high_a name_n of_o
intercession_n stand_v in_o present_v his_o people_n and_o their_o desire_n and_o want_v to_o the_o father_n for_o acceptance_n and_o answer_n of_o peace_n both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v present_v by_o this_o great_a highpriest_n set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.21_o or_o no_o welcome_a no_o acceptance_n a_o israelite_n though_o he_o bring_v may_v not_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n only_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o highpriest_n only_o must_v offer_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n christian_n must_v bring_v themselves_o rom._n 12.1_o and_o all_o their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n but_o christ_n must_v present_v they_o and_o we_o only_o by_o he_o heb._n 13.15_o what_o a_o mighty_a encouragement_n be_v there_o in_o this_o for_o faith_n our_o highpriest_n make_v another_o thing_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n than_o we_o can_v believer_n often_o know_v not_o right_o their_o own_o case_n christ_n know_v it_o exact_o many_o of_o our_o prayer_n be_v mere_a mistake_n we_o complain_v when_o we_o shall_v praise_v we_o ask_v what_o will_v do_v we_o hurt_v and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v what_o will_v do_v we_o much_o good_a our_o lord_n jesus_n put_v all_o to_o right_n he_o can_v say_v over_o our_o prayer_n right_o he_o can_v make_v good_a sense_n of_o they_o can_v purge_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n can_v spy_v out_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o last_o add_v his_o own_o incense_n to_o they_o rev._n 8.3_o and_o thus_o be_v they_o accept_v we_o may_v best_o understand_v christ_n heart_n and_o work_n in_o intercession_n by_o john_n 17._o wherein_o we_o find_v three_o 1._o christ_n conceal_v all_o the_o fault_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o people_n not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o in_o all_o that_o prayer_n and_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a many_o 2._o he_o tell_v all_o their_o good_a and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o he_o know_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o stagger_v of_o their_o faith_n he_o foretell_v a_o approach_a trial_n and_o their_o faint_a in_o it_o johnâ—6_n â—6_z 31,32_o yet_o he_o know_v they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o he_o make_v much_o of_o it_o in_o his_o prayer_n aâ—_n again_o ver_fw-la 14,25_o 3._o chrise_o declare_v full_o â—…ir_a necessity_n and_o beg_v supply_v for_o they_o no_o christian_a needs_o any_o more_o than_o a_o full_a answer_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v put_v up_o for_o all_o his_o body_n and_o will_v be_v answer_v as_o to_o every_o member_n of_o it_o whenever_o you_o be_v on_o your_o knee_n at_o the_o footstool_n remember_v who_o be_v at_o the_o throne_n above_o and_o what_o his_o business_n be_v there_o footstool-supplication_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v all_o quite_o lose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o saviour_n intercession_n at_o the_o throne_n heb._n 8.1_o our_o highpriest_n be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o live_n in_o heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o take_v heed_n and_o mind_n christ_n much_o in_o your_o prayer_n and_o never_o fear_v his_o forget_v you_o shall_v christ_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o and_o will_v you_o live_v all_o your_o day_n without_o make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o a_o intercessor_n alas_o that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n get_v so_o little_a employment_n from_o believer_n on_o earth_n he_o seek_v your_o employment_n he_o love_v it_o and_o love_v they_o best_o that_o give_v he_o most_o of_o it_o he_o undertake_v for_o every_o thing_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o due_a time_n will_v give_v you_o a_o good_a account_n of_o all_o you_o entrust_v he_o with_o and_o make_v you_o say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o mark_v 7.37_o appl._n be_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o confidence_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n lay_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o highpriest_n build_v then_o your_o confidence_n on_o this_o safe_a and_o sure_a ground_n not_o only_o may_v you_o lawful_o make_v use_v of_o christ_n mediation_n but_o you_o must_v do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privilege_n the_o lord_n allow_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o it_o be_v his_o command_n and_o your_o duty_n to_o use_v it_o you_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o command_v also_o to_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o to_o come_v bold_o in_o this_o name_n the_o neglect_n of_o either_o of_o these_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o call_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o come_v to_o it_o or_o rather_o to_o pretend_v to_o come_v in_o any_o other_o name_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n too_o and_o to_o come_v in_o this_o name_n diffident_o be_v to_o reflect_v unworthy_o on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o mighty_a name_n john_n 14.13,14_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o can_v a_o man_n desire_v a_o large_a promise_n than_o this_o can_v one_o desire_v a_o strong_a plea_n than_o christ_n name_n and_o a_o better_a hand_n than_o he_o to_o have_v our_o answer_n from_o be_v you_o asker_n and_o asker_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v the_o doer_n the_o father_n glory_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n glory_n be_v concern_v in_o give_v good_a answer_n to_o all_o prayer_n put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n you_o can_v honour_v and_o please_v christ_n more_o than_o in_o use_v his_o name_n confident_o all_o bill_n with_o christ_n name_n at_o they_o will_v be_v accept_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o will_v sure_o be_v answer_v but_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n name_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o common_o people_n take_v it_o to_o be_v some_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n with_o the_o word_n christ_n teach_v matth._n 6.9_o but_o never_o for_o that_o use_n it_o be_v oft_o formal_o and_o superstitious_o put_v to_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o say_v in_o their_o prayer_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n be_v a_o high_a business_n than_o to_o be_v reach_v by_o unbeliever_n and_o man_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o if_o pray_v be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o if_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o how_o shall_v man_n call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o but_o can_v you_o take_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n to_o witness_n that_o you_o build_v all_o your_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n that_o you_o dare_v no_o more_o rush_n into_o god_n awful_a presence_n without_o the_o protection_n of_o this_o great_a name_n than_o you_o dare_v leap_v into_o a_o devour_a flame_n can_v you_o say_v i_o have_v no_o name_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o but_o christ_n my_o own_o name_n be_v abominable_a to_o myself_o and_o deserve_o hateful_a in_o heaven_n no_o other_o name_n be_v give_v under_o heaven_n but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o a_o sinner_n may_v safe_o approach_v to_o god_n since_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v in_o this_o name_n and_o the_o son_n command_v i_o to_o use_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v break_v this_o name_n to_o i_o and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o song_n 1.3_o and_o since_o its_o savour_n have_v reach_v my_o soul_n i_o will_v try_v to_o lift_v it_o up_o as_o incense_v to_o perfume_v the_o altar_n and_o throne_n above_o since_o all_o that_o ever_o come_v in_o this_o name_n be_v make_v welcome_a i_o will_v come_v also_o have_v no_o plea_n but_o christ_n name_n no_o cover_n but_o his-borrowed_n and_o gift_a robe_n of_o righteousness_n i_o need_v nothing_o i_o will_v ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o blood_n have_v buy_v and_o all_o that_o i_o will_v ask_v i_o will_v expect_v answer_n of_o
and_o not_o impoverish_v the_o giver_n what_o can_v such_o as_o i_o beg_v of_o such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v but_o mercy_n his_o name_n be_v mercy_n my_o name_n be_v misery_n i_o will_v have_v my_o misery_n relieve_v by_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o mercy_n glorify_v in_o my_o relief_n 4._o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 130.7_o let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n that_o any_o of_o the_o most_o miserable_a out_o of_o hell_n be_v tempt_v to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o mercy_n with_o god_n for_o they_o he_o envy_v men_n god_n mercy_n he_o do_v not_o only_o tempt_v to_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o security_n in_o it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o mercy_n be_v past_a if_o god_n awaken_v a_o sinner_n to_o see_v his_o need_n of_o mercy_n in_o time_n satan_n tempt_v they_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o time_n in_o such_o temptation_n he_o act_v most_o like_a himself_o a_o reprobate_a damn_a spirit_n and_o in_o manage_v of_o they_o he_o have_v great_a advantage_n from_o his_o own_o craft_n and_o malice_n and_o man_n just_a deserve_n of_o wrath._n look_v on_o all_o such_o thought_n as_o from_o that_o adversary_n and_o treat_v they_o according_o when_o you_o beg_v mercy_n look_v for_o it_o expect_v to_o obtain_v it_o when_o you_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o keep_v back_o his_o save_a mercy_n from_o a_o sinner_n that_o will_v have_v it_o as_o his_o life_n when_o you_o plead_v for_o mercy_n for_o mercy_n sake_n hope_v to_o prevail_v and_o that_o will_v help_v you_o to_o plead_v better_o so_o much_o for_o this_o exhortation_n will_v you_o go_v home_o and_o do_v so_o will_v you_o study_v more_o your_o misery_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o ask_v and_o plead_v for_o it_o more_o earnest_o there_o be_v never_o better_a fruit_n of_o preach_v than_o when_o the_o hearer_n be_v send_v away_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o lord_n mercy_n sermon_n viii_o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o blessing_n to_o be_v get_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o shall_v come_v for_o obtain_v of_o mercy_n the_o second_o be_v the_o find_n of_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n this_o expression_n find_v of_o grace_n be_v probable_o borrow_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o bestow_n of_o favour_n be_v usual_o so_o express_v we_o find_v it_o in_o man_n plead_n with_o one_o another_o so_o jacob_n to_o esau_n gen._n 32.5_o and_o gen._n 33.8_o these_o be_v to_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o sight_n my_o lord_n and_o he_o plead_v upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 10._o if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n then_o receive_v my_o present_n at_o my_o hand_n for_o therefore_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o face_n as_o though_o i_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v please_v with_o i_o jacob_n have_v see_v god_n face_n that_o morning_n and_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o remember_v it_o when_o he_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o angry_a brother_n so_o we_o find_v the_o phrase_n use_v in_o deal_v with_o god_n by_o moses_n exod._n 33.12,13_o yet_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n and_o thou_o have_v sound_a grace_n in_o my_o sight_n now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n show_v i_o now_o thy_o way_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n the_o first_o thing_n i_o will_v remark_n here_o be_v the_o connexion_n betwixt_o these_o two_o blessing_n and_o errand_n obtain_v of_o mercy_n and_o find_v of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v join_v together_o by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v asunder_o by_o man._n many_o will_v separate_v they_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o they_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o grace_n but_o such_o be_v only_o profane_a ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v neither_o god_n nor_o themselves_o nor_o his_o mercy_n nor_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v mercy_n without_o grace_n nor_o grace_n without_o mercy_n all_o that_o receive_v either_o receive_v both_o and_o all_o that_o will_v have_v either_o must_v ask_v both_o and_o none_o can_v ask_v either_o aright_o but_o he_o that_o ask_v both_o this_o grace_n we_o be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o find_n of_o be_v specify_v from_o its_o great_a advantage_n and_o usefulness_n it_o be_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v grace_n for_o seasonable_a opportune_a help_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v helpful_a its_o helpfulness_n main_o appear_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n a_o time_n of_o need_n will_v come_v this_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v before_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wait_v upon_o till_o the_o time_n of_o need_n come_v and_o use_v when_o it_o come_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v this_o plain_a one_o that_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o god_n offer_n of_o grace_n shall_v come_v to_o god_n to_o ask_v it_o to_o get_v it_o to_o find_v it_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o god_n throne_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n for_o themselves_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o bright_a in_o its_o own_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o confirm_v it_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o come_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n be_v equal_o bind_v unto_o come_v to_o find_v grace_n two_o thing_n then_o i_o will_v speak_v unto_o at_o this_o time_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o grace_n we_o be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o 2._o what_o find_v of_o grace_n be_v what_o specialty_n be_v there_o in_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v certain_a never_o do_v a_o man_n find_v grace_n before_o grace_n find_v he_o grace_n be_v always_o the_o first_o finder_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o our_o knowledge_n of_o our_o have_v find_v it_o follows_z after_z 1._o what_o be_v this_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o find_v of_o we_o have_v need_v to_o know_v this_o distinct_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o be_v so_o confuse_v and_o dark_a and_o barren_a in_o their_o prayer_n be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o prayer_n if_o we_o have_v a_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o this_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v quick_o know_v what_o to_o ask_v and_o find_v matter_n for_o ask_v continual_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o find_v of_o come_v under_o three_o different_a consideration_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o channel_n in_o which_o it_o run_v 3._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n that_o do_v receive_v it_o 1._o grace_n consider_v as_o in_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v be_v grace_n in_o god_n the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o special_a interest_n that_o each_o of_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v in_o the_o dispense_n of_o grace_n we_o find_v the_o father_n call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o and_o there_o christ_n be_v also_o name_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n employ_v the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v the_o caller_n he_o call_v we_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v oft_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n john_n 1.14_o full_o of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o fountain-fulness_n in_o he_o be_v for_o communication_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zech._n 12.10_o of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o when_o
god_n of_o peace_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n we_o need_v grace_n help_n in_o every_o good_a work_n no_o work_n be_v true_o good_a but_o what_o grace_n help_v we_o to_o grace_n and_o work_n agree_v sweet_o in_o this_o order_n grace_n begin_v and_o work_v follow_v grace_n work_v on_o the_o man_n and_o make_v he_o a_o worker_n grace_n pass_v on_o the_o person_n and_o his_o work_n and_o make_v they_o accept_v and_o the_o accept_a worker_n give_v grace_v all_o the_o glory_n both_o of_o his_o work_n and_o of_o his_o own_o and_o their_o acceptance_n whence_o his_o help_n come_v thither_o his_o praise_n go_v last_o grace_n help_v in_o extremity_n but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o text._n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o exhortation_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n seek_v help_a grace_n enlarge_v and_o heighten_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o need_n and_o weakness_n as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v the_o supply_n to_o be_v have_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a phil._n 4.19_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o need_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o paul_n style_n glory_n and_o grace_n change_v name_n frequent_o eph._n 1.6,12,14_o and_o 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o exhort_v 2._o you_o must_v not_o only_o seek_v grace_n to_o help_v but_o when_o you_o seek_v it_o you_o must_v expect_v it_o the_o text_n run_v plain_o this_o way_n the_o apostle_n imply_v ask_v but_o express_v find_v and_o come_v that_o we_o may_v find_v therefore_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o expectation_n of_o find_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o prayer_n in_o faith_n lie_v more_o in_o expectation_n then_o in_o ask_v unwise_a christian_n let_v out_o the_o life-blood_n and_o vital_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n when_o they_o let_v their_o expectation_n languish_v here_o be_v a_o common_a but_o unregarded_a error_n in_o christian_n exercise_n when_o they_o set_v their_o face_n to_o pray_v they_o make_v some_o conscience_n of_o search_v out_o their_o want_n they_o labour_v to_o improve_v that_o sight_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o fervent_a desire_n of_o a_o supply_n of_o they_o if_o they_o yet_o go_v high_a to_o take_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o freeness_n of_o that_o grace_n where_o their_o help_n be_v yet_o how_o rare_o be_v they_o careful_a to_o raise_v up_o expectation_n of_o that_o help_a grace_n few_o can_v say_v as_o psal_n 55.16_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v save_v i_o ver_fw-la 17._o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n few_o can_v charge_v their_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v psal_n 62.5_o my_o soul_n wait_v thou_o only_o upon_o god_n for_o my_o expectation_n be_v from_o he_o see_v how_o the_o prophet_n faith_n rise_v micah_n 7.7_o i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o look_v be_v a_o needy_a act_n of_o faith_n wait_v be_v a_o expect_a act_n and_o assurance_n be_v the_o high_a if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v quick_o know_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o your_o salvation_n if_o you_o know_v he_o as_o the_o god_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o your_o god_n you_o will_v ask_v earnest_o wait_v patient_o and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n prophecy_n a_o gracious_a answer_n what_o do_v you_o take_v pray_v in_o faith_n to_o be_v jam._n 1.6_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v believe_v that_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n it_o be_v not_o only_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v what_o we_o ask_v but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v what_o be_v good_a but_o because_o his_o grace_n to_o help_v be_v not_o only_o good_a and_o always_o good_a but_o nothing_o be_v good_a without_o it_o christian_n shall_v beg_v grace_n with_o confident_a expectation_n what_o mean_v christ_n frequent_a answer_n to_o man_n matth._n 8.13_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o matth._n 9.29_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o be_v it_o not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o measure_v out_o his_o bounty_n to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o believe_a expectation_n from_o he_o john_n 11.40_o jesus_n say_v unto_o martha_n say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o way_n be_v if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o we_o will_v believe_v christ_n way_n be_v just_a contrary_n we_o must_v first_o believe_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v glorify_v himself_o in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o in_o hear_v our_o prayer_n than_o we_o will_v believe_v strong_o but_o this_o be_v intervert_v of_o christ_n order_n martha_n be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o express_v faith_n several_a way_n in_o this_o chapter_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o joint_a message_n they_o send_v to_o christ_n ver_fw-la 3._o lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a ver_fw-la 5._o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n a_o bless_a family_n and_o few_o like_o it_o all_o love_a of_o christ_n and_o doubtless_o lover_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o build_v more_o on_o his_o love_n to_o they_o than_o on_o their_o love_n to_o he_o like_o humble_a and_o wise_a believer_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o martha_n say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v her_o sister_n mary_n say_v the_o same_o ver_fw-la 32._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o none_o ever_o die_v in_o christ_n presence_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o cure_v all_o that_o employ_v he_o but_o i_o know_v that_o even_o now_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o here_o be_v some_o faith_n when_o christ_n promise_v ver_fw-la 23._o that_o her_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o she_o act_v faith_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 24._o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n go_v on_o in_o preach_v himself_o ver_fw-la 25.26_o and_o ask_v she_o of_o her_o faith_n she_o answer_v brave_o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o to_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 27._o a_o confession_n like_o peter_n matth._n 16.16_o what_o then_o be_v want_v in_o this_o good_a woman_n why_o do_v our_o lord_n put_v such_o a_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v to_o one_o that_o do_v believe_v so_o much_o and_o so_o well_o because_o notwithstanding_o her_o faith_n in_o christ_n person_n as_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o her_o faith_n of_o his_o power_n yet_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o raise_v lazarus_n she_o expect_v nothing_o when_o christ_n ver_fw-la 39_o bid_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n she_o say_v lord_z by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n she_o that_o believe_v lazarus_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v after_o death_n have_v hold_v he_o but_o four_o day_n such_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o unbelief_n or_o of_o weak_a faith_n in_o true_a believer_n they_o can_v or_o rather_o think_v they_o do_v believe_v great_a and_o hard_a thing_n when_v not_o much_o try_v about_o they_o better_a and_o more_o easy_o than_o small_a and_o easy_a thing_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v call_v to_o a_o present_a exercise_n about_o let_v all_o christian_n in_o all_o their_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n behold_v this_o as_o write_v on_o the_o open_a gate_n to_o this_o throne_n and_o hear_v it_o proclaim_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n some_o believer_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o a_o tremble_a fear_v frame_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o and_o that_o raise_n of_o expectation_n of_o good_a from_o god_n will_v prevent_v or_o hinder_v humility_n and_o lie_v low_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v quite_o mistake_v that_o think_v faith_n and_o humility_n be_v inconsistent_a they_o not_o only_o agree_v well_o together_o but_o they_o can_v be_v part_v hab._n 2.4_o behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v
over_o they_o at_o sometime_o more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n when_o it_o be_v well_o with_o the_o new_a creation_n within_o christian_n can_v keep_v the_o devil_n at_o a_o bay_n and_o stand_v when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o prevail_v immediate_o we_o be_v disarm_v and_o his_o dart_n pierce_v and_o enter_v there_o be_v some_o ground_n to_o suspect_v that_o david_n heart_n be_v not_o in_o so_o good_a a_o frame_n as_o usual_o sometime_o before_o his_o foul_a fall_n 2_o sam._n 11._o as_o to_o peter_n it_o be_v plain_a his_o vain-self-confidence_n give_v satan_n a_o opportunity_n to_o sift_v he_o as_o he_o do_v 3._o how_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_v in_o a_o decay_a state_n 1._o grace_n help_v in_o preserve_v life_n at_o the_o root_n there_o be_v some_o witness_n for_o god_n keep_v up_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v say_v the_o bride_n song_n 5.2_o it_o be_v well_o all_o be_v not_o asleep_a the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a say_v meek_a jesus_n in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o the_o three_o distemper_a disciple_n matth._n 26.41_o these_o same_o three_o sleep_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n luke_n 9.32_o and_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o agony_n paul_n find_v this_o witness_n preserve_v in_o his_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rom._n 7.23_o 2._o grace_n help_v under_o a_o decay_a state_n by_o make_v a_o secret_a growth_n downward_o a_o growth_n that_o the_o believer_n can_v feel_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o other_o can_v quick_o perceive_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o real_a growth_n and_o will_v in_o god_n due_a time_n appear_v we_o common_o value_v most_o that_o growth_n in_o grace_n that_o have_v fair_a blossom_n and_o fruit_n appear_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n praise_n before_o other_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o desirable_a and_o to_o be_v study_v matth._n 5.16_o john_n 15.8_o but_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n that_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o root_n only_o in_o the_o root_a grace_n of_o a_o christian_n as_o in_o clear_a discovery_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o more_o self-diffidence_n and_o self-distrust_n paul_n have_v this_o fruit._n 2_o cor._n 1.8,9_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n that_o many_o christian_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o themselves_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o cure_v they_o of_o this_o as_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o when_o this_o leave_v of_o they_o to_o themselves_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o discovery_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o discovery_n have_v wrought_v a_o distrust_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o distrust_n have_v teach_v they_o faith_n in_o god_n than_o the_o lord_n have_v reach_v his_o end_n on_o they_o and_o will_v change_v his_o way_n with_o they_o 3._o grace_n can_v revive_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o a_o believer_n psal_n 23.3_o he_o restore_v my_o soul_n he_o renew_v their_o strength_n isa_n 40.31_o psal_n 103.5_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n this_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n and_o as_o to_o our_o body_n but_o as_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o it_o be_v what_o be_v promise_v and_o often_o do_v old_a people_n may_v and_o do_v often_o in_o their_o folly_n and_o vanity_n counterfeit_a youth_n but_o all_o their_o art_n can_v make_v themselves_o one_o hour_n young_a but_o the_o lord_n can_v renew_v the_o youth_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o make_v it_o better_o with_o he_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v david_n pray_v for_o it_o psal_n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o peter_n get_v a_o new_a conversion_n luke_n 22.32_o they_o both_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o renew_v before_o but_o they_o fall_v under_o a_o sad_a decay_n and_o need_v this_o restore_a grace_n and_o get_v it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o time_n of_o need_n i_o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o not_o so_o common_a 3._o a_o time_n of_o special_a enjoyment_n be_v a_o time_n of_o special_a need_n of_o god_n help_a grace_n you_o may_v think_v it_o strange_a but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o that_o receive_v most_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a bounty_n stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o grace_n to_o guide_v it_o well_o concern_v this_o season_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o five_o particular_n 1._o mast_n christian_n know_v what_o those_o enjoyment_n be_v by_o experience_n although_o it_o various_a measure_n it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o that_o person_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v always_o in_o the_o same_o frame_n let_v they_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v never_o so_o good_a the_o true_a christian_n sky_n be_v never_o long_o clear_a and_o without_o cloud_n change_v of_o weather_n and_o way_n be_v usual_o find_v by_o traveller_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o he_o be_v not_o right_a who_o have_v no_o change_n psal_n 55.19_o these_o special_a enjoyment_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o special_a nearness_n to_o god_n enjoy_v by_o christian_n at_o some_o time_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o but_o rather_o confirm_v by_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o such_o enjoyment_n and_o can_v endure_v nor_o understand_v the_o scripture_n name_n of_o such_o blessing_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o what_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o word_n than_o this_o nearness_n to_o god_n what_o be_v better_o know_v in_o the_o experience_n of_o saint_n than_o this_o nearness_n he_o make_v gracious_a approach_n to_o man_n spirit_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o approach_v to_o he_o psal_n 65.4_o they_o find_v it_o good_a for_o they_o psal_n 73.28_o the_o first_o gracious_a change_n wrought_v in_o a_o soul_n be_v by_o bring_v a_o distant_a sinner_n near_o to_o god_n eph._n 2.13_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whenever_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n come_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n god_n come_v near_o to_o you_o and_o you_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o god_n but_o beside_o this_o nearness_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o first_o application_n of_o grace_n and_o change_v their_o state_n there_o be_v more_o nearness_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o enjoy_v by_o his_o people_n for_o the_o cheer_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o better_n of_o their_o frame_n exercise_v christian_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o distinct_a account_n of_o their_o have_v of_o this_o nearness_n at_o some_o time_n and_o of_o their_o want_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n how_o much_o of_o both_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o such_o as_o can_v understand_v the_o nearness_n to_o and_o distance_n from_o god_n so_o frequent_o mention_v there_o as_o only_o the_o psalmist_n sense_n of_o god_n favourable_a or_o cross_a providence_n towards_o he_o in_o outward_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v for_o their_o ungodly_a lgnorance_n and_o despise_v for_o their_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n according_a to_o the_o carnal_a sentiment_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o there_o be_v effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n and_o find_v by_o christian_n which_o be_v special_a enjoyment_n sometime_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o worship_n sometime_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n grace_n shall_v be_v act_v in_o all_o duty_n of_o worship_n but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v act_v out_o of_o any_o formal_a duty_n you_o shall_v never_o pray_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v act_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n on_o christ_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v you_o may_v act_v faith_n and_o love_n when_o you_o do_v not_o pray_v when_o you_o be_v about_o no_o settle_a spiritual_a duty_n of_o worship_n there_o be_v a_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o prov._n 23.17_o a_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zech._n 10.12_o a_o do_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 3.17_o every_o believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o but_o there_o be_v some_o singular_a powring_n out_o of_o this_o spirit_n promise_v and_o bestow_v and_o well_o know_v by_o believer_n and_o they_o be_v precious_a enjoyment_n this_o spirit_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o as_o
better_a school_n for_o man_n to_o learn_v weigh_v and_o due_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o than_o a_o frequent_a and_o near_a view_n of_o death_n what_o a_o edge_n will_v this_o put_v upon_o our_o pray_v hear_v worship_n and_o walk_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o man_n as_o die_a person_n be_v usual_o well_o do_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o die_a that_o be_v very_o desirable_a in_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v very_o useful_a and_o needful_a 1._o patient_n die_v die_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o suffer_v it_o be_v not_o our_o act_n but_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a exercise_n of_o grace_n call_v for_o in_o die_v never_o do_v any_o man_n act_n in_o die_v but_o jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o again_o john_n 10.17,18_o we_o can_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n they_o be_v not_o our_o own_o we_o be_v bid_v keep_v they_o as_o long_o as_o we_o lawful_o can_v and_o when_o the_o great_a command_n come_v return_v we_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v patience_n for_o die_v and_o patience_n in_o die_v heb._n 10.36_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n and_o we_o often_o need_v patience_n most_o when_o just_a upon_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o shall_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12.1_o and_o must_v of_o patience_n be_v usual_o most_o needful_a in_o the_o last_o stage_n of_o this_o race_n patience_n shall_v have_v she_o perfect_a work_n jam._n 1.4_o and_o the_o perfect_a and_o perfect_a work_n of_o patience_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o it_o we_o all_o know_v that_o usual_o death_n come_v on_o by_o such_o step_n as_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v pain_n sickness_n and_o languish_n that_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n of_o patience_n but_o these_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n but_o trial_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n about_o die_a that_o patience_n be_v try_v by_o as_o time_n and_o place_n and_o many_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a or_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v quiet_o submit_v to_o javob_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n to_o joseph_n for_o bread_n after_o he_o be_v starve_v our_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o must_v die_v in_o egypt_n and_o leave_v his_o family_n there_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v long_o and_o heavy_o oppress_v as_o the_o lord_n tell_v his_o grandfather_n abraham_n gen._n 15.13_o moses_n must_v die_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n david_n must_v not_o see_v a_o stone_n lay_v in_o the_o temple_n josiah_n must_v die_v in_o battle_n and_o that_o by_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o necho_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 35.22_o but_o what_o of_o such_o sad_a circumstance_n of_o die_v do_v not_o our_o lord_n himself_o die_v under_o a_o dark_a cloud_n on_o his_o dear_a father_n face_n and_o on_o his_o own_o bless_a soul_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v sad_a word_n from_o the_o sad_a soul_n of_o our_o die_a bless_a lord_n his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o the_o sun_n forsake_v he_o earth_n and_o hell_n bandy_v against_o he_o yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o father_n forsake_v he_o how_o bitter_a be_v this_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o yet_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n if_o you_o be_v call_v to_o die_v under_o a_o cloud_n remember_v the_o lord_n the_o heir_n the_o purchaser_n of_o heaven_n go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o great_a storm_n that_o ever_o blue_a from_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o heaven_n on_o any_o man_n face_n at_o death_n man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o express_v any_o quarrel_n against_o die_v but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n about_o it_o that_o make_v we_o needy_a of_o much_o grace_n to_o help_v to_o quiet_a submit_v unto_o it_o both_o in_o substance_n and_o all_o circumstance_n attend_v it_o 2._o safe_a die_v this_o be_v very_o needful_a and_o it_o be_v grace_n do_v many_o die_v patient_o as_o man_n think_v that_o die_v not_o safe_o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o psal_n 73.4_o some_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o hell_n more_o calm_o than_o some_o of_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n pass_v to_o their_o bless_a home_n safe_a die_a be_v to_o die_v without_o any_o hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o when_o the_o cage_n of_o the_o body_n be_v break_v by_o death_n the_o soul_n the_o bird_n may_v take_v wing_n and_o fly_v straight_o and_o safe_a to_o heaven_n death_n be_v the_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o as_o well_o as_o life_n but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o death_n or_o death_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o black_a boat_n that_o we_o must_v sail_v out_o of_o time_n to_o heaven_n in_o and_o christ_n steer_v the_o boat_n and_o land_n all_o believer_n safe_o on_o heaven_n shore_n this_o be_v all_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o death_n and_o when_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v bring_v over_o christ_n will_v burn_v this_o ugly_a boat_n rev._n 20.14,15_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o then_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o rev._n 21.4_o who_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o bad_a world_n to_o that_o bless_a land_n under_o christ_n conduct_n though_o sail_v through_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n be_v unpleasant_a in_o itself_o to_o we_o man_n for_o gain_n will_v sail_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o through_o heat_n and_o cold_a and_o stormy_a sea_n and_o wind_n and_o manifold_a peril_n in_o the_o probable_a hope_n of_o advantage_n but_o baliever_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v arrive_v at_o their_o port._n never_o do_v a_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n die_v or_o drown_v in_o his_o voyage_n to_o heaven_n they_o will_v be_v all_o find_v safe_a and_o sound_a with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n christ_n lose_v none_o of_o they_o nay_o nothing_o of_o they_o john_n 6.39_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o field_n of_o battle_n they_o be_v all_o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o rom._n 8.37_o 3._o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a to_o have_v a_o honourable_a die_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n that_o many_o dote_v upon_o a_o honourable_a burial_n some_o respect_n indeed_o shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o believer_n but_o honourable_a die_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o considerable_a than_o that_o man_n call_v a_o honourable_a burial_n our_o lord_n tell_v peter_n of_o his_o die_a john_n 21.19_o this_o speak_v jesus_n signify_v by_o what_o death_n peter_n shall_v glorify_v god_n that_o be_v honourable_a die_a that_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n paul_n be_v confident_a of_o this_o as_o to_o himself_o phil._n 1.20_o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n the_o most_o honourable_a die_v be_v die_v for_o the_o lord_n this_o honour_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o his_o saint_n all_o saint_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o our_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o hear_v our_o die_a testimony_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n there_o have_v be_v strong_a conviction_n give_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n wonderful_a support_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o survive_a saint_n by_o the_o honourable_a die_v of_o some_o believer_n their_o example_n their_o word_n their_o very_a look_n and_o behaviour_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n have_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o that_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v also_o desirable_a to_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o comfortable_a die_n to_o have_v a_o entrance_n minister_v to_o we_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o the_o lord_n
need_n and_o none_o can_v stand_v with_o peace_n before_o that_o throne_n but_o they_o that_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o my_o text._n christ_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n on_o the_o judgment-seat_n be_v the_o same_o christ_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n on_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o same_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v distinguish_v christ_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o judge_n and_o christ_n on_o the_o judgment-seat_n have_v no_o grace_n to_o dispense_v now_o be_v his_o time_n of_o dispense_n grace_n then_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o punish_v the_o despiser_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o give_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o will_v give_v a_o few_o direction_n unto_o real_a christian_n in_o order_n to_o your_o provide_v of_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n 1._o lay_v the_o foundation_n sure_a a_o time_n of_o need_n will_v try_v it_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n have_v lay_v christ_n for_o a_o foundation_n isa_n 28.16_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a cornerstone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n apply_v to_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n lay_v christ_n for_o a_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n but_o how_o can_v a_o poor_a sinner_n lie_v christ_n for_o a_o foundation_n to_o himself_o turn_v but_o the_o word_n and_o the_o question_n be_v answer_v thy_o lay_v of_o christ_n for_o a_o foundation_n be_v thy_o lay_v thyself_o upon_o christ_n as_o a_o foundation_n and_o it_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o cast_v yourselves_o and_o all_o your_o concern_v about_o salvation_n on_o christ_n alone_o let_v he_o bear_v all_o he_o only_o can_v and_o call_v for_o this_o from_o you_o one_o of_o the_o first_o question_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n be_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n right_o lay_v be_o i_o found_v on_o christ_n the_o storm_n will_v try_v the_o foundation_n it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o secure_v that_o before_o the_o storm_n come_v 2._o clear_v up_o your_o evidence_n against_o a_o time_n of_o need_n the_o evidence_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o his_o charter_n for_o heaven_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contain_v they_o but_o they_o be_v as_o light_v by_o which_o a_o christian_a read_v his_o charter_n evidence_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n they_o stand_v in_o god_n work_n in_o we_o our_o faith_n stand_v on_o god_n word_n of_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o on_o christ_n work_n for_o we_o the_o evidence_n of_o believer_n stand_v in_o god_n gracious_a work_n in_o and_o on_o and_o by_o they_o these_o four_o word_n i_o will_v give_v about_o your_o evidence_n 1._o when_o you_o can_v perceive_v they_o search_v for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n or_o disapproved_a the_o exhortation_n be_v so_o deliver_v as_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o very_o narrow_a and_o exact_a search_n be_v call_v for_o in_o this_o work_n may_v not_o that_o christian_n heart_n condemn_v he_o who_o be_v daily_o complain_v of_o his_o ignorance_n of_o his_o state_n when_o he_o know_v that_o serious_a self-examination_n be_v neglect_v by_o he_o 2._o if_o upon_o search_v you_o can_v yet_o find_v beg_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o discover_v his_o own_o work_n in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o simple_o needful_a to_o give_v we_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v so_o also_o to_o give_v we_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o my_o story_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o eph._n 1.17,18,19_o where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n for_o both_o these_o end_n david_n pray_v for_o the_o lord_n help_n in_o his_o examine_n of_o himself_o psal_n 139,23,24_o a_o heart_n lay_v open_a to_o god_n search_n a_o heart_n willing_a to_o have_v all_o in_o it_o view_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o upright_a sincere_a heart_n whoever_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v his_o worst_a be_v not_o stark_o naught_o yet_o he_o that_o see_v but_o the_o least_o half_a of_o his_o badness_n will_v judge_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o bad_a 3._o if_o you_o can_v yet_o find_v your_o evidence_n make_v they_o present_o many_o christian_n need_v this_o advice_n they_o former_o have_v evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o clear_a fight_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o repentance_n this_o refresh_a sight_n be_v go_v and_o they_o mourn_v as_o without_o the_o sun_n as_o job_n speak_v chap_n 30.28_o let_v such_o take_v this_o course_n act_n afresh_o that_o grace_n when_o you_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o you_o ever_o act_v it_o before_o see_v you_o at_o present_v no_o clear_a evidence_n of_o your_o former_a believe_v act_n faith_n present_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n more_o evident_a than_o strong_a believe_v be_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o jesus_n christ_n as_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n and_o mighty_a to_o save_v isa_n 63.1_o be_v evident_a to_o thou_o thou_o have_v the_o best_a evidence_n for_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n most_o of_o the_o promise_v run_v this_o way_n whoever_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.15,16,17_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a and_o wise_a constitution_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o no_o grace_n can_v be_v ordinary_o evident_a to_o a_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v so_o as_o in_o and_o by_o the_o exercise_n and_o act_n of_o it_o 4._o when_o you_o find_v evidence_n of_o god_n work_n in_o you_o bless_v the_o worker_n and_o discoverer_n of_o they_o and_o believe_v more_o and_o more_o say_v with_o david_n psal_n 71.14_o i_o will_v hope_v continual_o and_o will_v yet_o praise_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n and_o merciful_a too_o that_o darkness_n shall_v come_v upon_o that_o man_n evidence_n who_o sit_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o bless_v himself_o in_o they_o more_o than_o he_o do_v god_n for_o they_o and_o please_v himself_o in_o a_o life_n of_o sense_n with_o neglect_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n 3._o make_v good_a use_n of_o your_o former_a experience_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n help_v you_o in_o former_a time_n of_o need_n the_o lord_n kindness_n be_v not_o show_v to_o we_o for_o the_o present_a time_n only_o but_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o to_o play_v or_o please_v ourselves_o with_o at_o present_a but_o for_o good_a and_o needful_a use_n for_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n exciting_a of_o praise_n and_o direct_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o same_o door_n we_o be_v former_o relieve_v at_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v back_o on_o formerly-bestowed_n mercy_n and_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o to_o look_v forward_o to_o the_o great_a and_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o very_o common_a that_o a_o believer_n who_o have_v many_o year_n experience_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o stop_v put_v to_o the_o stream_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v often_o as_o much_o shake_v in_o his_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 4._o in_o prepare_v for_o a_o time_n of_o need_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v your_o conscience_n clean_a there_o be_v no_o worse_a company_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n than_o a_o evil_a conscience_n it_o be_v worse_a company_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v his_o company_n be_v that_o of_o a_o tempter_n and_o accuser_n but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n condemn_v and_o a_o executioner_n torment_v a_o man._n therefore_o herein_o exercise_v yourselves_o
the_o throne_n of_o grace._n discourse_v of_o from_o heb._n iu._n 16._o by_o robert_n trail_n m._n a._n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n london_n print_v by_o j._n orme_n for_o nathanael_n hiller_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o leaden-hall-street_n over_o against_o st._n mary_n axe_n church_n 1696._o preface_n what_o be_v in_o this_o book_n offer_v to_o your_o read_n be_v some_o year_n since_o preach_v in_o the_o ordinary_a couse_n of_o my_o ministry_n on_o a_o week_n day_n with_o no_o more_o thought_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o of_o print_v it_o than_o i_o have_v of_o publish_v this_o way_n anything_o i_o have_v preach_v these_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n save_o one_o single_a sermon_n extort_a from_o i_o about_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o the_o publish_v of_o such_o plain_a discourse_n be_v single_o owe_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o of_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o the_o assistance_n they_o give_v i_o by_o get_v what_o i_o speak_v transcribe_v from_o two_o shorthand_n writer_n without_o which_o i_o can_v not_o have_v publish_v it_o my_o own_o note_n be_v only_o little_a scrap_n of_o head_n of_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o same_o way_n i_o have_v bring_v to_o i_o what_o i_o speak_v from_o heb._n 10.23,24_o and_o have_v it_o lie_v by_o i_o which_o may_v also_o see_v the_o light_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o i_o live_v and_o if_o this_o be_v accept_v of_o such_o who_o testimony_n i_o only_o value_v i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o exercise_v in_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v no_o true_a religion_n but_o christianity_n no_o true_a christianity_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o of_o his_o divine_a office_n the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o of_o his_o divine_a righteousness_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o which_o name_n be_v also_o call_v upon_o his_o church_n jer._n 33.16_o and_o of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n which_o all_o that_o be_v he_o receive_v rom._n 8_o 9_o i_o know_v no_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o make_v it_o their_o business_n in_o their_o call_v to_o commend_v jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o save_v fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o men._n no_o true_a christian_n but_o one_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o gospel-holiness_n minister_n and_o christian_n of_o this_o spirit_n have_v for_o many_o year_n be_v my_o brethren_n and_o companion_n and_o i_o hope_v shall_v ever_o be_v whithersoever_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v i_o through_o the_o lord_n mercy_n to_o i_o as_o to_o many_o in_o london_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v what_o be_v far_o more_o worthy_a of_o the_o press_n than_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v publish_v i_o have_v not_o be_v negligent_a in_o desire_v such_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o let_v their_o light_n shine_v this_o way_n but_o have_v little_o prevail_v it_o may_v be_v this_o mean_a essay_n may_v provoke_v they_o more_o to_o that_o good_a work_n whatever_o you_o may_v think_v of_o my_o way_n of_o manage_v this_o subject_a and_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o either_o as_o design_v or_o expect_v by_o i_o or_o that_o in_o itself_o deserve_v any_o great_a regard_n yet_o the_o theme_n itself_o all_o must_v judge_v who_o have_v spiritual_a sense_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o always_o seasonable_a it_o be_v concern_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n save_v grace_n rear_v up_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o reveal_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o application_n all_o shall_v make_v to_o that_o throne_n the_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o that_o application_n and_o man_n great_a need_n of_o those_o blessing_n this_o great_a of_o subject_n be_v mean_o but_o honest_o handle_v in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o most_o in_o the_o same_o word_n some_o few_o passage_n out_o of_o history_n be_v insert_v which_o be_v not_o speak_v may_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n who_o minister_v this_o seed_n to_o the_o sour_a make_v it_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n and_o accompany_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n on_o some_o that_o be_v call_v to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n and_o i_o have_v my_o end_n and_o desire_n the_o reader_n shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n london_n march_n 25._o 1696._o ro._n trail_n errata_fw-la page_n 2._o line_n 3._o read_v act_n 9.22_o and_o 17.2,3_o and_o l._n 18._o for_o hold_v r._n hold_v p._n 3._o l._n 3._o for_o exhortation_n r._n expression_n p._n 20._o l._n 24._o r._n receive_v p._n 26._o l._n ult_n r._n righteousness_n p._n 47._o l._n 5._o for_o 4._o r._n 3._o p._n 78._o l._n 10._o for_o consider_v r._n consider_v and_o l._n 16._o r._n ay_o will_n p._n 97._o l._n 23._o r._n god_n p._n 127._o l._n 4._o a._n f._n for_o better_a r._n bitter_a p._n 128._o l._n 5._o for_o a_o r._n as_o p._n 135._o l._n 3._o for_o lord_n r._n god_n p._n 138._o l._n 25._o for_o never_a r._n ever_o p._n 141._o l._n 9_o a_o f._n deal_n be_v p._n 162_o for_o creation_n r._n creation_n p._n 177._o l._n 6._o for_o 73._o r._n 78._o p._n 189._o l._n 7._o for_o it_o be_v r._n be_v it_o p._n 213._o l._n 15._o r._n able_a to_o take_v and_o l._n 20._o r._n rom._n 8._o p._n 222._o l._n 11._o r._n for_o sa_o r._n as_o p._n 239._o l._n 9_o r._n invert_v p._n 249._o l._n 13._o for_o man_n r._n man_n or_o many_o p._n 250._o l._n 4._o for_o in_o r._n as_o p._n 253._o for_o on_o r._n one_o advertisement_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n upon_o all_o without_o difference_n who_o believe_v in_o two_o sermon_n on_o rom._n 3.22_o by_o nathanael_n mather_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1694._o the_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o brief_a narrative_n of_o the_o success_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v among_o the_o indian_n in_o new_a england_n by_o matthew_n mayheu_o 1695._o battery_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o mr._n cotton_n mather_n author_n of_o the_o late_a memorable_a providence_n relate_v to_o witchcraft_n and_o possession_n and_o of_o early_a piety_n exemplify_v 1695._o a_o learned_a and_o accurate_a discourse_n concern_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n pardon_v of_o that_o gild_n and_o prayer_n for_o that_o pardon_n write_a many_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n thomas_n gilbert_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n late_o decease_v at_o oxford_n 1695._o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n bates_n concern_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o myself_o necessitate_v by_o mr._n w_n his_o answer_n to_o mr._n humphrey_n by_o s._n l._n 1695._o all_o print_v for_o nath._n hiller_n at_o the_o prince's-arm_n in_o leaden-hall-street_n over-against_o st._n mary-axe_n 1695._o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n penman_n in_o this_o excellent_a epistle_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n first_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n far_o above_o all_o angel_n who_o be_v bid_v worship_n he_o even_o when_o dwell_v in_o man_n nature_n if_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o reader_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o special_a power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n on_o their_o unbelieve_a mind_n 2_o cor._n 4.3,4_o will_v blind_a man_n forbear_v to_o call_v the_o son_n god_n when_o the_o father_n speak_v so_o chap._n 1.8_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o then_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o incarnation_n chap._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o therewith_o speak_v of_o his_o priesthood_n chap._n 3_o the_o apostle_n compare_v christ_n with_o and_o prefer_v he_o above_o moses_n chap._n 3._o then_o above_o aaron_n as_o a_o priest_n chap._n 7._o and_o compare_v he_o with_o melchisedech_n a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o epistle_n we_o may_v know_v what_o paul_n reason_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v act_v 9.23_o and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n till_o christ_n divine_a
the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n in_o canaan_n but_o both_o aron_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o into_o which_o the_o highpriest_n go_v alone_o and_o only_o once_o a_o year_n in_o this_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o cherubim_v cover_v it_o whence_o these_o common_a expression_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o god_n dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o of_o believer_n trust_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n now_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v their_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n cherubim_n mercy-seat_n be_v but_o all_o shadow_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o heb_n 10.1_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o that_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o access_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v out_o for_o man_n more_o particular_o that_o most_o sacred_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a old_a testament-worship_n that_o be_v call_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o apostle_n call_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o whatever_o of_o divine_a grace_n be_v reveal_v and_o tender_v to_o or_o perceive_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n believer_n in_o their_o right_a use_n of_o these_o sacred_a old_a institution_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n the_o same_o with_o great_a advantage_n believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n antitype_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o we_o find_v 3_o most_o solemn_a thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o type_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v apply_v unto_o 1._o the_o most_o solemn_a approach_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o high-priest_n go_v in_o once_o a_o year_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o where_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v this_o be_v make_v not_o by_o the_o people_n in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o by_o any_o ordinary_a levite_n who_o be_v privilege_v with_o a_o great_a nearness_n to_o god_n than_o the_o people_n numb_a 16.9_o nor_o by_o any_o of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n to_o which_o family_n the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n confine_v nor_o by_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o but_o only_o once_o a_o year_n at_o a_o determinate_a time_n and_o with_o many_o appoint_a ceremony_n of_o preparation_n and_o performance_n some_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o custom_n in_o their_o worship_n that_o music_n by_o sing_v and_o instrument_n be_v use_v by_o the_o people_n to_o express_v their_o joy_n and_o praise_n when_o the_o highpriest_n return_v safe_a out_o from_o that_o sacred_a and_o awful_a place_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 2._o the_o most_o solemn_a attonment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n be_v make_v at_o the_o mercy-seat_n this_o be_v do_v in_o that_o yearly_a entrance_n of_o the_o high-priest_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o leu._n 16.12,13_o especial_o for_o 14._o and_o he_o aaron_z the_o first_o of_o that_o order_n of_o priest_n shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n on_o the_o mercy-seat_n castward_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n shall_v he_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n with_o his_o finger_n seven_o time_n ver_fw-la 30._o on_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o priest_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o you_o to_o cleanse_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o most_o solemn_a answer_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o their_o highpriest_n exod._n 25.17,22_o where_o we_o have_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o there_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v i_o meet_v with_o thou_o and_o will_v i_o commune_v with_o thou_o and_o again_o exod._n 30.6_o what_o the_o old_a testament_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v and_o what_o their_o shechinah_n be_v neither_o jew_n now_o nor_o christian_a know_v though_o they_o guess_v only_o that_o they_o be_v special_a manifestation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o expire_v with_o and_o some_o of_o they_o its_o thought_n before_o the_o end_n of_o that_o ministration_n but_o all_o these_o three_o glory_n and_o dignity_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o mercy-seat_n be_v all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o represent_v his_o people_n before_o god_n and_o present_v they_o to_o he_o who_o have_v make_v the_o perfect_a attonment_n for_o all_o his_o israel_n and_o who_o declare_v to_o his_o church_n all_o the_o save_a will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o hear_v and_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o this_o text_n will_v have_v all_o beliver_v in_o christ_n to_o know_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o and_o with_o great_a advantage_n above_o the_o old_a testament_n mercy-seat_n see_v heb._n 9.4_o 8._o the_o truth_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o be_v this_o that_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o it_o call_v and_o invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n certain_o mean_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o god_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o take_v both_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o handle_v of_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o will_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o how_o distinguish_v from_o other_o throne_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n 2._o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v a_o throne_n and_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n 3._o what_o come_v to_o this_o throne_n be_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o distinguish_v from_o other_o throne_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n these_o other_o i_o will_v first_o name_v to_o prevent_v mistake_n 1._o we_o find_v a_o throne_n of_o glory_n much_o speak_v of_o a_o throne_n of_o the_o essential_a incomprehesible_a glory_n of_o god_n this_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v to_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v to_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v marvellous_a be_v this_o light_n we_o find_v the_o more_o light_a there_o be_v in_o or_o about_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n the_o more_o easy_o and_o clear_o it_o be_v perceive_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v such_o a_o glorious_a body_n that_o though_o it_o be_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o the_o earth_n we_o dwell_v on_o we_o yet_o can_v take_v it_o up_o with_o our_o eye_n immediate_o assoon_o as_o it_o shine_v we_o can_v see_v it_o because_o of_o its_o light_n it_o be_v its_o own_o light_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o do_v or_o can_v discover_v it_o if_o the_o sun_n do_v withdraw_v its_o own_o light_n all_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o artificial_a fire_n and_o light_a man_n can_v make_v will_v never_o help_v we_o to_o find_v it_o out_o but_o such_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o it_o psal_n 93.1_o man_n be_v dazzle_v and_o confound_v by_o a_o little_a ray_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o god_n be_v terrible_a majesty_n job_n 37.22_o this_o be_v not_o the_o throne_n we_o be_v call_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o be_v but_o trifler_n in_o religion_n that_o know_v not_o in_o their_o experience_n how_o overwhelm_v the_o view_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o see_v as_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v say_v one_o saint_n psal_n 77.3_o i_o be_o trouble_v at_o his_o presence_n when_o i_o consider_v i_o be_o afraid_a of_o he_o say_v another_z job_n 23.15_o no_o wonder_n manoah_n say_v unto_o his_o wife_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v god_n judg._n 13.22_o when_o a_o view_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v john_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n in_o his_o humble_a state_n to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a rev._n 1.17_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o god_n government_n of_o the_o world_n oft_o speak_v of_o psal_n 9.4,7_o on_o this_o throne_n god_n fit_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n this_o throne_n be_v to_o be_v believe_o regard_v by_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o sinner_n be_v call_v to_o come_v unto_o for_o
who_o shall_v it_o be_v fill_v but_o with_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n who_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n because_o grace_n have_v here_o and_o here_o only_o a_o glorious_a display_v and_o discovery_n till_o man_n get_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v search_v heaven_n and_o earth_n you_o can_v never_o get_v a_o view_n of_o god_n grace_n till_o you_o come_v to_o this_o throne_n you_o may_v see_v god_n infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n write_v in_o great_a character_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n but_o till_o you_o come_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n on_o this_o throne_n you_o can_v never_o see_v that_o divine_a dainty_a and_o save_v blessing_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o a_o everlasting_a fountain_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n pour_v down_o stream_v forth_o eternal_a salvation_n on_o ruin_a unworthy_a sinner_n man_n shall_v make_v a_o visit_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o errand_n but_o to_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o this_o precious_a thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o right_a sight_n of_o it_o be_v save_v believer_n shall_v long_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o errand_n then_o to_o see_v the_o springhead_n of_o that_o flood_n of_o grace_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o drag_v they_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v call_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n because_o all_o the_o act_n and_o sentence_n pass_v at_o this_o new_a court_n be_v all_o act_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o blessing_n give_v from_o this_o throne_n be_v all_o of_o mere_a grace_n nothing_o be_v here_o but_o grace_n john_n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n be_v there_o no_o grace_n nor_o truth_n under_o the_o law_n yes_o a_o great_a deal_n but_o it_o all_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v grace_n under_o the_o law_n but_o none_o but_o what_o relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v truth_n under_o the_o law_n but_o only_o as_o christ_n be_v point_v at_o otherwise_o all_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o empty_a dark_a shadow_n the_o jew_n see_v nothing_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o find_v neither_o the_o save_a mercy_n nor_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v much_o worse_o with_o man_n christian_n i_o can_v call_v they_o that_o see_v as_o little_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v the_o chain_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o link_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n name_v they_o rom._n 8.29,30_o and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o grace_n we_o be_v choose_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o grace_n redeem_a by_o he_o by_o grace_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v justify_v through_o that_o redemption_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n we_o be_v adopt_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o claim_v these_o blessing_n and_o hold_v they_o by_o this_o tenure_n of_o free_a grace_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v they_o for_o this_o grace_n can_v overcome_v its_o great_a enemy_n but_o i_o may_v say_v that_o they_o have_v at_o present_a no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o grace_n and_o to_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n as_o col._n 1.6_o they_o will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o count_v it_o the_o best_a tenure_n to_o hold_v all_o by_o even_o by_o free_a grace_n yea_o after_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n pour_v forth_o on_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n they_o receive_v it_o as_o humble_o yea_o more_o than_o they_o do_v any_o former_a act_n of_o grace_n from_o this_o throne_n the_o overcomer_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n will_v receive_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o glorious_a redeemer_n as_o humble_o and_o with_o own_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n of_o grace_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v receive_v a_o pardon_n in_o that_o blood_n when_o his_o head_n be_v on_o the_o block_n and_o the_o axe_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n lift_v up_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o for_o his_o iniquity_n there_o may_v be_v proud_a pleader_n for_o or_o rather_o presumer_n and_o expecter_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o no_o proud_a receiver_n of_o it_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n judas_n 21._o merit_n and_o worth_n be_v only_o for_o hell_n and_o they_o have_v no_o room_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o justice_n reign_v in_o hell_n and_o grace_n in_o heaven_n so_o all_o will_v find_v that_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o so_o must_v they_o all_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o will_v be_v there_o sinner_n that_o be_v for_o merit_n will_v find_v it_o sad_o in_o hell_n man_n merit_n make_v hell_n and_o christ_n merit_n make_v heaven_n rom._n 6.23_o 4._o it_o be_v call_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a end_n of_o the_o build_n of_o this_o throne_n and_o of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n dispense_v at_o it_o and_o from_o it_o that_o proud_a monarch_n speak_v vain_o and_o wicked_o dan._n 4.30_o and_o be_v quick_o by_o god_n punish_v severe_o for_o his_o sin_n if_o we_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o allude_v to_o such_o word_n we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o not_o that_o high_a throne_n that_o god_n have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v any_o choose_v in_o christ_n and_o predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o he_o it_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.4,5,6_o do_v they_o believe_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n vers_fw-la 12._o be_v they_o seal_v and_o at_o last_o possess_v of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n vers_fw-la 14._o be_v they_o quicken_v when_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o advance_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 2.4.7_o all_o the_o blessing_n in_o time_n and_o eternity_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o grace_n enjoy_v be_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o grace_n they_o spring_v from_o we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o none_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o his_o purpose_n of_o save_v of_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a sinful_a man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o no_o other_o design_n in_o this_o purpose_n but_o to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n in_o save_v of_o they_o this_o way_n so_o much_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n a_o throne_n of_o grace_n 3._o what_o be_v it_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n though_o the_o prosecute_n of_o the_o exhortation_n in_o this_o text_n will_v open_v up_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o come_n more_o full_o yet_o i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n 1._o this_o come_n imply_v a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o this_o throne_n in_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o come_v this_o be_v call_v be_v far_o off_o eph._n 2.13_o and_o this_o state_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o man_n be_v in_o god_n eye_n and_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_n 17.27,28_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v excellent_o in_o psal_n 139._o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o of_o his_o omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n but_o his_o gracious_a presence_n as_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v far_o from_o all_o then_o by_o nature_n and_o they_o far_o from_o it_o this_o presence_n be_v far_o from_o man_n knowledge_n no_o know_v of_o it_o but_o by_o revelation_n far_o from_o man_n attainment_n for_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unless_o he_o be_v draw_v of_o god_n john_n 6.44_o far_o from_o their_o experience_n and_o far_o from_o their_o love_n for_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o and_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n psal_n 30.5_o and_o in_o nothing_o else_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o
employ_v in_o this_o call_v to_o come_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a provision_n make_v and_o reveal_v by_o god_n for_o the_o removal_n and_o make_v up_o of_o this_o distance_n and_o get_v of_o a_o gracious_a nearness_n to_o god_n this_o be_v in_o the_o constitution_n and_o revelation_n of_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n 3._o that_o the_o improve_n of_o this_o provision_n be_v man_n duty_n and_o shall_v be_v their_o exercise_n in_o order_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o provision_n what_o then_o be_v this_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n and_o mercy-seat_n and_o throne_n of_o grace_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v come_v to_o he_o john_n 6.35_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o john_n 14.6_o it_o be_v believe_v on_o god_n by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o it_o be_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o on_o he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 12.44_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o employ_v of_o christ_n in_o way_n of_o trust_n as_o to_o all_o his_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o utter_a indigence_n thereof_o whatever_o a_o man_n do_v whatever_o exercise_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o he_o never_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n till_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n go_v forth_o towards_o jesus_n christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o first_o right_a step_n heaven-ward_n be_v save_v faith_n in_o christ._n nothing_o save_o good_a can_v precede_v it_o and_o all_o save_v good_a follow_v it_o for_o faith_n unite_v the_o man_n to_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n spring_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o vine_n christ_n with_o who_o the_o believer_n have_v first_o union_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o communion_n of_o christ_n grace_n by_o which_o he_o live_v and_o work_n and_o grow_v 2._o come_v to_o this_o throne_n be_v act_v in_o all_o act_n of_o gospel-worship_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o throne_n and_o appoint_v as_o mean_n wherein_o we_o shall_v approach_v to_o it_o and_o which_o when_o bless_v by_o the_o appointer_n of_o they_o do_v convey_v to_o we_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o throne_n of_o they_o there_o be_v several_a 1._o prayer_n this_o be_v come_v to_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o right_o manage_v though_o ask_v be_v not_o express_v in_o this_o ver_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v strong_o employ_v both_o in_o the_o command_v come_v and_o in_o the_o express_v obtain_v of_o mercy_n and_o find_v of_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n all_o that_o make_v a_o fashion_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n yet_o all_o that_o pray_v right_o do_v come_v to_o it_o and_o because_o this_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o and_o in_o prayer_n be_v plain_o hint_v in_o the_o text_n and_o be_v so_o common_o understand_v by_o christian_n i_o will_v have_v my_o eye_n principal_o upon_o it_o in_o handle_v this_o scripture_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o word_n read_v preach_v and_o meditate_a on_o that_o be_v another_o principal_a mean_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o prayer_n we_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o this_o throne_n and_o express_v our_o desire_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o in_o the_o word_n the_o king_n on_o this_o throne_n deliver_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n cornelius_n express_v a_o excellent_a frame_n for_o this_o ordinance_n act_n 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n this_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n act_n 20.32_o it_o be_v the_o proclamation_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o men._n 3._o praise_v of_o god_n be_v a_o come_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n we_o shall_v offer_v by_o our_o high_a priest_n heb._n 13.15_o who_o mind_v this_o as_o they_o ought_v if_o we_o want_v we_o ask_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v but_o where_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o can_v say_v though_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o ask_v i_o will_v yet_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o 4._o receab_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o come_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o of_o grace_n to_o feast_v on_o the_o king_n of_o grace_n to_o feed_v on_o that_o body_n break_v for_o we_o and_o that_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n for_o food_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o his_o command_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o his_o table_n that_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o we_o may_v remember_v he_o and_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v glory_v and_o avow_v and_o boast_v that_o we_o have_v our_o salvation_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o it_o build_v and_o fix_v on_o that_o man_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o builder_n in_o his_o time_n and_o have_v have_v little_o better_a entertainment_n since_o because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o application_n be_v there_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v god_n sit_v on_o it_o invite_v and_o call_v man_n to_o come_v to_o it_o or_o to_o he_o on_o it_o we_o be_v call_v to_o admire_v adore_v and_o praise_v the_o grace_n that_o shine_v in_o this_o constitution_n of_o god_n and_o call_v to_o man_n that_o person_n be_v sad_o out_o in_o his_o praise_n and_o such_o be_v never_o right_a in_o their_o prayer_n that_o do_v not_o deep_o admire_v and_o hearty_o praise_v for_o this_o mercy_n of_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o count_v a_o man_n ill_o employ_v in_o prayer_n that_o ask_v many_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o forget_v to_o ask_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a be_v he_o any_o better_o employ_v in_o praise_n who_o give_v thanks_o for_o many_o mercy_n but_o neglect_v or_o forget_v to_o praise_v for_o the_o great_a of_o all_o mercy_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o which_o all_o prayer_n and_o praise_n must_v come_v if_o accept_v and_o for_o which_o high_a praise_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o order_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o more_o sense_n of_o this_o high_a favour_n that_o god_n now_o deal_v with_o we_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n consider_v 1._o the_o deep_a condescendence_n of_o grace_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o dispensation_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o stately_a stoop_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v resolve_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n from_o eternity_n to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o many_o of_o adam_n offspring_n for_o ever_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n he_o see_v they_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o get_v out_o by_o themselves_o god_n and_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n sinner_n can_v remove_v it_o nor_o make_v so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n towards_o god_n save_v they_o can_v be_v unless_o the_o distance_n be_v remove_v save_v they_o must_v be_v because_o of_o his_o unalterable_a purpose_n in_o this_o case_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o mere_a grace_n if_o man_n can_v ascend_v up_o to_o i_o i_o will_v descend_v down_o to_o they_o and_o draw_v they_o up_o again_o to_o i_o this_o condescendence_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v admire_v and_o praise_v when_o david_n have_v get_v a_o gracious_a message_n and_o promise_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 7._o he_o sit_v down_o as_o a_o man_n amaze_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o most_o significant_o express_v his_o admiration_n and_o praise_n who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n and_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o what_o can_v david_n say_v more_o and_o what_o can_v david_n say_v better_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o wonder_n be_v the_o best_a and_o high_a praise_v who_o can_v forbear_v wonder_v at_o grace_n that_o consider_v due_o who_o grace_n it_o be_v where_o it_o find_v we_o and_o whither_o it_o bring_v we_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v his_o usual_a theme_n how_o sweet_o do_v he_o discourse_v of_o it_o eph._n 2._o where_o do_v this_o grace_n find_v he_o and_o the_o ephesian_n what_o be_v their_o case_n and_o qualification_n for_o grace_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o
the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n work_v powerful_o in_o they_o as_o child_n of_o disobedence_n they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o who_o can_v be_v low_o vifer_n and_o base_a except_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n itself_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n and_o condition_n grace_n make_v its_o first_o visit_n to_o they_o all_o that_o this_o save_a grace_n fall_v on_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v sinner_n man_n at_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n be_v worst_a and_o most_o sinful_a the_o moment_n precede_v his_o conversion_n paul_n be_v at_o his_o worst_a act_v 9_o when_o grace_n fall_v up_o he_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v subdue_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n if_o this_o corruption_n grow_v in_o its_o strength_n till_o that_o subdue_a power_n of_o grace_n be_v apply_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a state_n betwixt_o death_n and_o life_n and_o these_o have_v be_v reckon_v gosper_v truth_n how_o plain_a be_v it_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v at_o his_o worst_a when_o save_v grace_n first_o come_v upon_o he_o 2._o whither_o do_v this_o grace_n bring_v paul_n and_o the_o ephesian_n and_o so_o all_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n unto_o a_o new_a life_n and_o up_o to_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o o_o what_o a_o mighty_a arm_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o grace_n to_o pull_v a_o man_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o set_v he_o down_o in_o heaven_n when_o shall_v this_o arm_n of_o jehovah_n be_v reveal_v when_o will_v perish_a sinner_n long_o for_o a_o save_a pull_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o be_v all_o this_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n for_o ver_fw-la 7._o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v you_o and_o i_o can_v sufficient_o in_o our_o time_n and_o age_n admire_v this_o kindness_n grace_n and_o riches_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o as_o long_o as_o this_o world_n last_v and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v receiver_n of_o this_o same_o grace_n in_o future_a age_n and_o that_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v for_o the_o world_n last_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o what_o god_n have_v to_o do_v on_o it_o and_o to_o give_v from_o it_o there_o will_v be_v praiser_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o every_o generation_n of_o receiver_n of_o this_o grace_n owe_v praise_n for_o all_o the_o grace_n bestow_v on_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o when_o this_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n there_o be_v a_o better_a world_n that_o shall_v succeed_v it_o wherein_o better_a and_o high_a praise_n will_v be_v give_v forever_o there_o be_v no_o other_o music_n but_o the_o praise_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o heaven_n and_o none_o shall_v sing_v its_o praise_n there_o but_o the_o happy_a receiver_n of_o it_o here_o 2._o consider_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o this_o contrivance_n of_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o sinner_n the_o lord_n wise_o consult_v poor_a man_n case_n his_o sinfulness_n his_o misery_n and_o his_o infirmity_n no_o where_o else_o can_v god_n and_o sinner_n meet_v in_o peace_n but_o at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n here_o be_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.10_o grace_n abound_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n eph._n 1.8_o yet_o not_o according_a to_o the_o sorry_a rule_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o great_a lead_v man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n god_n and_o holy_a angel_n may_v meet_v in_o peace_n whenever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o meanness_n as_o creature_n and_o deep_o humble_a before_o his_o majesty_n but_o where_o god_n and_o angel_n meet_v comfortable_o god_n and_o sinner_n can_v meet_v comfortable_o that_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a glory_n that_o make_v a_o holy_a angel_n happy_a will_v confound_v and_o destroy_v a_o sinful_a man_n isaiah_n 6.1,5_o the_o seraphim_n adore_v humble_o and_o praise_v isaiah_n a_o sinner_n sink_v he_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o with_o the_o song_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n john_n 12.41_o but_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o holiness_n as_o god_n be_v then_o represent_v to_o he_o which_o terrify_v the_o prophet_n but_o when_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o then_o upon_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o isaiah_n answer_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o now_o i_o have_v taste_v the_o grace_n of_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v run_v his_o errand_n let_v he_o send_v i_o where_o and_o on_o what_o he_o please_v 3._o consider_v how_o costly_a the_o erect_n of_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o be_v a_o dear_a building_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n essential_a glory_n be_v in_o his_o own_o superexcellent_a be_v and_o fall_v under_o no_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o rear_v up_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o name_n in_o create_v a_o world_n there_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a but_o his_o word_n of_o power_n his_o almighty_a fiat_n let_v it_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o marvellous_a order_n and_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n but_o when_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v for_o sinner_n there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v here_o god_n own_o son_n must_v be_v make_v man_n in_o that_o nature_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o must_v discharge_v that_o debt_n by_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n even_o unto_o death_n rom._n 3.25_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n a_o mercy_n seat_n a_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o his_o blood_n go_v for_o it_o law_n and_o justice_n exact_v it_o and_o christ_n pay_v it_o on_o this_o come_v forth_o the_o bless_a proclamation_n of_o grace_n whoever_o he_o be_v of_o lose_a mankind_n that_o will_v come_v to_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o faith_n and_o will_v receive_v his_o justification_n in_o and_o by_o this_o blood_n and_o will_v trust_v to_o it_o only_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n this_o paul_n preach_v act_n 13.38,39_o what_o be_v this_o grace_n reveal_v for_o ver_fw-la 26._o to_o declare_v at_o this_o time_n god_n righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n we_o all_o know_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o the_o condemner_n of_o transgressor_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n but_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v frame_v so_o as_o that_o god_n justice_n may_v appear_v in_o justify_v of_o a_o believe_a sinner_n be_v far_o deep_a and_o more_o hardly_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o take_v in_o but_o these_o three_o thing_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v 1._o god_n be_v just_a and_o the_o punisher_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a lay_v on_o jesus_n christ._n god_n send_v of_o his_o son_n and_o lay_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n on_o he_o be_v a_o act_n of_o amaze_a grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o exact_v the_o debt_n of_o sin_n of_o he_o when_o the_o father_n lay_v it_o on_o and_o the_o son_n take_v it_o on_o he_o be_v of_o justice_n and_o strict_a glorious_a justice_n never_o do_v justice_n shine_v so_o in_o its_o glory_n and_o purity_n as_o in_o bruise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o send_n of_o million_o to_o hell_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o all_o must_v go_v thither_o that_o have_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o and_o all_o such_o have_v they_o all_o to_o answer_v for_o who_o offer_v to_o pay_v their_o debt_n with_o their_o own_o coin_n and_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n undertaking_a be_v a_o display_v of_o divine_a justice_n that_o
on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n seek_v he_o no_o where_o else_o for_o no_o where_o else_o be_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_o find_v 2._o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o this_o throne_n bold_o with_o confidence_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o boldness_n it_o have_v need_n be_v a_o great_a and_o solid_a ground_n on_o which_o a_o sinner_n may_v build_v boldness_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n this_o ground_n be_v hint_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o wherefore_o because_o of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_o say_v and_o own_a then_o that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o that_o all_o the_o acceptance_n of_o a_o sinner_n with_o god_n be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o when_o a_o person_n see_v and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o know_v what_o god_n be_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o a_o sinner_n and_o such_o a_o god_n shall_v ever_o meet_v in_o peace_n people_n dry_a notion_n and_o opinion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o will_v soon_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o a_o deen_a sight_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n provoke_v thereby_o 4._o the_o last_o question_n be_v what_o shall_v we_o get_v by_o come_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o come_v for_o the_o great_a blessing_n mercy_n and_o grace_n these_o blessing_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o make_v a_o sinner_n happy_a to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v last_o day_n that_o god_n have_v erect_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o man_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v what_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v be_v speak_v to_o and_o that_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o throne_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o essential_a glory_n be_v unapproachable_a by_o all_o creature_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o justiâ—…_n dreadful_a to_o all_o sinner_n we_o shall_v pray_v against_o our_o come_n before_o this_o throne_n psal_n 143.2_o he_o must_v be_v a_o proud_a ignorant_a fool_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o come_v and_o plead_v at_o its_o bar_n for_o here_o all_o act_n and_o sentence_n pass_v according_a to_o strict_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o everlasting_a condemner_n of_o all_o sinner_n there_o be_v also_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o this_o throne_n be_v not_o yet_o set_v though_o it_o will_v sure_o be_v and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o and_o shall_v prepare_v for_o our_o appear_v before_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.9,10_o but_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o gracious_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o ch_n 5.18,19_o and_o to_o come_v to_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n dispense_n his_o grace_n from_o it_o we_o be_v here_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v in_o pursue_v of_o this_o exhortation_n i_o will_v 1._o prove_v that_o all_o shall_v come_v 2._o show_v whâ—_n will_v come_v 3._o and_o who_o shall_v be_v special_o welcome_a 1._o that_o all_o aught_o to_o come_v to_o the_o thronâ—_n of_o grace_n all_o sinner_n that_o hear_v of_o it_o shoulâ—_n improve_v this_o great_a privilege_n and_o seek_v thâ—_n enjoyment_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o jâ—sus_n christ_n 1._o because_o god_n be_v not_o otherwise_o approachâ—…_n by_o man_n in_o accept_a worship_n no_o man_n comâ—…_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o say_v christ_n joâ—…_n 14.6_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v all_o 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o measure_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 〈◊〉_d somewhat_o of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.20_o and_o that_o this_o god_n shall_v be_v wâ—…shiped_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d some_o sort_n of_o worshâ—…_n be_v perform_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o without_o god_n and_o that_o because_o withâ—…_n christ_n and_o therefore_o without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o never_o be_v there_o nor_o will_v there_o be_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o gracious_a approach_n unto_o god_n nor_o any_o address_n receive_v favourable_o by_o god_n but_o at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n therefore_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o zealous_a devotion_n and_o of_o the_o moral_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n yet_o never_o any_o of_o they_o do_v nor_o can_v offer_v up_o a_o acceptable_a prayer_n unto_o god_n nor_o obtain_v a_o gracious_a answer_n from_o he_o not_o only_o because_o they_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n act_v 17.23_o gal._n 4.8_o but_o main_o because_o they_o worship_v not_o at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o gracious_o give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n nothing_o do_v by_o man_n that_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2._o all_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o throne_n because_o all_o man_n have_v need_n of_o the_o blessing_n dispense_v at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a urgent_a necessity_n and_o only_o one_o place_n of_o supply_v discover_v man_n be_v call_v to_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o the_o blessing_n dispense_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v equal_o need_v by_o all_o every_o man_n every_o woman_n young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a be_v equal_o needy_a because_o all_o be_v unpeakable_o needy_a of_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n some_o indeed_o have_v a_o great_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o want_n than_o other_o and_o that_o be_v mercy_n but_o the_o real_a necessity_n be_v common_a to_o all_o every_o unpardoned_a man_n need_v a_o pardon_n at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o few_o if_o any_o value_v a_o pardon_n till_o they_o get_v it_o or_o value_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n till_o they_o feel_v it_o do_v you_o feel_v your_o need_n of_o what_o be_v give_v and_o get_v at_o this_o throne_n come_v then_o the_o law_n thunder_v and_o roar_v against_o you_o that_o you_o may_v see_v your_o need_n of_o come_v hither_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v give_v nor_o hinder_v you_o from_o receive_v nor_o rob_v you_o of_o when_o receive_v do_v you_o think_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o be_v the_o most_o needy_a person_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o you_o need_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n or_o more_o than_o ever_o any_o sinner_n receive_v then_o come_v the_o rather_o come_v the_o soon_o the_o needy_a soul_n the_o hungry_a sinner_n the_o person_n most_o greedy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v first_o to_o christ_n door_n and_o beg_v loud_a be_v there_o any_o not_o needy_a alas_o many_o think_v so_o but_o none_o be_v so_o will_v you_o come_v for_o hunger_n and_o want_n a_o sensible_a hunger_n a_o sense_n and_o sight_n of_o need_n a_o appetite_n after_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v a_o alm_n that_o christ_n can_v give_v and_o many_o professor_n want_v it_o sad_o 3._o the_o command_n be_v universal_a to_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3.19_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o i_o may_v say_v this_o say_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o under_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n god_n command_v all_o man_n to_o come_v believe_v that_o be_v come_v be_v command_v 1_o john_n 3.23_o be_v you_o afraid_a to_o come_v have_v not_o i_o command_v you_o joshua_n 1.9_o as_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o israel_n will_v man_n own_o god_n authority_n in_o the_o law_n and_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o not_o the_o same_o god_n in_o both_o he_o that_o command_v you_o to_o have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o do_v command_v you_o to_o believe_v on_o his_o son_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o if_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o command_v not_o come_v to_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o who_o dare_v say_v so_o not_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a gopel_n sin_n because_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v the_o great_a gospel-duty_n and_o work_n john_n 6.29_o object_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a he_o command_v not_o i_o other_o he_o may_v command_v but_o not_o such_o a_o vile_a dead_a creature_n as_o i_o be_o answ_n
be_v you_o worse_o than_o some_o he_o have_v command_v jer._n 3.1,4,5_o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n such_o a_o practice_n in_o your_o land_n will_v great_o defile_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o such_o act_n of_o grace_n become_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n rev._n 3.17,18_o be_v you_o worse_o than_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a and_o naked_a yet_o the_o king_n of_o this_o throne_n command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o though_o he_o sweet_o call_v it_o counsel_n and_o in_o it_o we_o may_v join_v his_o two_o name_n wonderful_a counselor_n be_v 9.6_o object_n 2._o but_o christ_n call_v and_o invite_v they_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11.28_o the_o thirsty_a be_v 55.1_o and_o i_o be_o not_o such_o and_o therefore_o he_o command_v not_o i_o to_o come_v answ_n 1._o do_v you_o expect_v any_o grace_n but_o at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n think_v you_o to_o work_v it_o out_o in_o yourselves_o and_o come_v to_o he_o for_o more_o or_o to_o get_v the_o beginning_n some_o where_o else_o and_o then_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o rest_n this_o bewray_v your_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o entire_a corruption_n of_o your_o nature_n and_o of_o your_o impotency_n to_o any_o good_a this_o frame_n discover_v your_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o consist_v in_o its_o freedom_n as_o its_o glory_n be_v in_o its_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a do_v for_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o or_o by_o we_o 2._o christ_n never_o bid_v any_o man_n be_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o and_o then_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v do_v more_o for_o he_o christ_n call_v man_n as_o he_o find_v they_o and_o then_o make_v they_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o he_o begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o they_o and_o perform_v it_o phil._n 1.6_o 3._o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a call_n and_o invitation_n do_v not_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o gospel_n command_n but_o do_v gracious_o apply_v it_o to_o such_o case_n wherein_o they_o that_o be_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v special_o except_v what_o be_v more_o common_a than_o such_o arguing_n of_o unbelief_n i_o have_v a_o vast_a load_n of_o sin_n lie_v on_o i_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o money_n on_o sin_n and_o vanity_n i_o have_v be_v weary_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o my_o way_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o receive_v i_o therefore_o such_o be_v name_v particular_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o special_o call_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v be_v or_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o come_v to_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n take_v the_o command_n lay_v it_o on_o your_o conscience_n give_v obedience_n to_o it_o take_v the_o command_n for_o your_o warrant_n and_o never_o fear_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v welcome_a can_v your_o soul_n say_v lord_n no_o man_n out_o of_o hell_n be_v more_o needy_a of_o thy_o save_a grace_n than_o i_o no_o sinner_n more_o unworthy_a of_o it_o than_o i_o yet_o because_o thou_o command_v i_o to_o come_v i_o come_v to_o beg_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o will_v sweet_o receive_v you_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 6.37_o a_o text_n that_o have_v be_v a_o anchorhold_a to_o many_o a_o sink_a sinner_n 4._o all_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n because_o of_o the_o universality_n vast_a extent_n and_o indefiniteness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o welcome_a to_o all_o that_o come_v the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v a_o warrant_n and_o ground_n for_o our_o obedience_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o confidence_n the_o promise_n be_v god_n great_a mean_n for_o work_a faith_n faith_n be_v the_o impression_n god_n make_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n by_o the_o promise_n when_o god_n take_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apply_v it_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n it_o leave_v a_o abide_n mark_v and_o signature_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n the_o promise_n come_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o faithful_a god_n who_o can_v lie_v of_o a_o great_a salvation_n to_o a_o great_a sinner_n when_o the_o sinner_n see_v and_o feel_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o believe_v this_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n or_o rather_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v it_o effectual_a as_o he_o see_v good_a the_o apostle_n peter_n encourage_v such_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n who_o if_o ever_o any_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v keep_v back_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v they_o a_o crew_n of_o the_o bloody_a murderer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o peter_n take_v hold_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v no_o wonder_n they_o say_v so_o when_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o they_o act._n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n their_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a peculiar_a to_o they_o only_o none_o before_o nor_o after_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o the_o cry_n of_o innocent_a blood_n be_v a_o dreadful_a cry_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o murder_n ever_o commit_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v slay_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a world_n can_v do_v to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o this_o wicked_a act_n be_v do_v against_o christ_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o that_o sin_n you_o that_o have_v be_v dip_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o dreadful_o guilty_a by_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o that_o guilt_n and_o of_o all_o other_o this_o call_n for_o repent_v of_o their_o guilt_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v plain_o a_o require_v of_o faith_n in_o he_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n they_o have_v slay_v in_o their_o unblief_n but_o that_o pardon_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n may_v be_v have_v by_o they_o on_o their_o betake_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o faith_n so_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o council_n act_v 5.28,31_o when_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o highpriest_n for_o fill_v jerusalem_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o intend_v to_o bring_v his_o blood_n upon_o they_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o look_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o repentance_n for_o and_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n not_o exclude_v but_o by_o v._o 30._o plain_o include_v the_o great_a of_o all_o their_o sin_n their_o slay_v of_o christ_n and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o wicked_a hand_n act_n 2.23_o and_o with_o heart_n as_o wicked_a as_o their_o hand_n yet_o thus_o do_v peter_n preach_v christ_n so_o well_o do_v he_o remember_v his_o lord_n command_v luke_n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n his_o argument_n be_v act_v 2.39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n have_v they_o not_o slay_v the_o heir_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n have_v they_o not_o do_v as_o much_o as_o man_n can_v do_v to_o forfeit_v all_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n yes_o but_o peter_n still_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o a_o interest_n yet_o in_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o rope_n and_o cord_n that_o god_n cast_v out_o to_o sink_a sinner_n it_o be_v equal_o in_o the_o offer_n of_o
as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o throne_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n must_v perish_v it_o be_v a_o idle_a dream_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v apply_v and_o profitable_a to_o the_o save_n of_o adult_n person_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o know_v of_o it_o or_o partake_v of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n eph._n 1.13_o christ_n and_o his_o name_n go_v together_o act_n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o no_o saviour_n but_o he_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n of_o get_v good_a by_o he_o but_o by_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n and_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v rom._n 10.14_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a mercy_n to_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v none_o can_v believe_v without_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o but_o alas_o many_o hear_v and_o believe_v not_o isa_n 53.1_o 2._o consider_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o this_o privilege_n of_o have_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n erect_v for_o we_o and_o reveal_v to_o we_o all_o blessing_n may_v be_v have_v here_o by_o come_v for_o they_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o throne_n in_o this_o world_n for_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o health_n and_o outward_a mercy_n what_o strange_a crowd_v will_v there_o be_v to_o it_o the_o blessing_n to_o be_v have_v here_o be_v innumerable_a for_o multitude_n all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1.3_o blessing_n invaluable_a for_o their_o worth_n eternal_a in_o their_o duration_n most_o free_a in_o their_o tenure_n and_o all_o give_v in_o love_n every_o act_n of_o favour_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o god_n common_a mercy_n lord_n lift_v up_o upon_o we_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n psal_n 4.6,7_o that_o will_v put_v joy_n into_o the_o soul_n every_o thing_n give_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v very_a name_n shall_v teach_v people_n how_o to_o come_v and_o how_o to_o call_v what_o they_o get_v at_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o as_o empty_v needy_a beggar_n and_o when_o we_o receive_v any_o thing_n there_o we_o shall_v call_v and_o count_v it_o grace_n ask_v all_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o they_o will_v witness_v that_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n try_v it_o yourselves_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v not_o invain_a to_o beg_v here_o nay_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n do_v bear_v sad_a witness_n that_o great_a be_v the_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o feel_v and_o know_v by_o their_o woeful_a and_o eternal_a loss_n of_o they_o the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n know_v what_o a_o rich_a throne_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v only_o sinner_n on_o earth_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o nor_o use_v this_o throne_n as_o they_o shall_v 3._o consider_v that_o this_o court_n and_o throne_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n it_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v up_o always_o there_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o its_o last_a as_o heb._n 4.7_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v bound_v and_o limit_v with_o four_o day_n the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n life_n the_o gospel_n day_n the_o world_n day_n and_o the_o spirit_n day_n 1._o the_o day_n of_o every_o man_n life_n this_o have_v bound_n set_v to_o it_o by_o god_n job_n 14.5_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n continue_v unto_o man_n no_o long_o than_o they_o live_v when_o man_n die_v they_o go_v not_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o glory_n and_o judgement_n if_o we_o have_v speed_v well_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o uncertainty_n and_o shortness_n of_o life_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o expire_a of_o all_o treaty_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o about_o salvation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o life_n shall_v make_v people_n careful_a to_o secure_v the_o main_a matter_n in_o god_n time_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o gospel_n day_n this_o be_v also_o set_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v determine_v how_o many_o offer_v you_o shall_v have_v of_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o end_n there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o more_o and_o then_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v take_v down_o as_o to_o you_o luke_n 19.42_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n say_v our_o lord_n to_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v the_o end_n determine_a day_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o city_n and_o to_o its_o inhabitant_n as_o a_o body_n though_o many_o particular_a person_n have_v another_o day_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o slip_n of_o that_o day_n hang_v on_o that_o poor_a people_n and_o their_o posterity_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o world_n day_n and_o then_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n will_v end_v as_o to_o all_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v they_o that_o be_v ready_a enter_v with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v matth._n 25.10_o there_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n to_o be_v dispense_v to_o man_n and_o we_o know_v not_o when_o that_o day_n will_v come_v miserable_a be_v their_o case_n who_o shall_v see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n before_o they_o have_v see_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o heart_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o quicken_a voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v neglect_v call_v on_o he_o in_o time_n and_o begin_v out_o of_o time_n luke_n 13.25_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v at_o the_o shut_v door_n that_o will_v not_o enter_v at_o a_o open_a door_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o when_o he_o call_v when_o christ_n come_v and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n no_o man_n will_v be_v let_v in_o knock_z as_o he_o will_n now_o while_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v patent_n no_o man_n will_v be_v keep_v out_o be_v what_o he_o will_v that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o enter_v and_o knock_v for_o entrance_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n day_n here_o be_v a_o great_a depth_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o wisdom_n a_o great_a depth_n of_o his_o severity_n a_o unaccountable_a and_o awful_a judgement_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n how_o near_o he_o come_v to_o they_o sometime_o how_o close_o he_o besiege_v they_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v on_o the_o point_n of_o yield_v and_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o draw_v back_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v they_o i_o believe_v that_o many_o ungodly_a man_n many_o reprobate_n have_v be_v sometime_o in_o their_o life_n near_o to_o heaven_n if_o such_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o to_o heaven_n that_o never_o come_v there_o than_o many_o a_o elect_a person_n be_v half_o a_o hour_n before_o his_o conversion_n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n what_o kind_n of_o strive_v this_o be_v and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o strive_v with_o we_o have_v 1_o pet._n 3.19,20_o nothing_o will_v more_o bitter_o aggravate_v the_o eternal_a misery_n of_o the_o damn_a than_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o that_o they_o have_v a_o day_n and_o in_o that_o day_n grace_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o offer_n man_n carnal_a heart_n be_v now_o full_a of_o cavil_n against_o the_o unsearchable_a method_n and_o way_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o last_o day_n judgement_n will_v determine_v and_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a there_o be_v and_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n pure_a perfect_a and_o predominant_a grace_n that_o
reign_v in_o they_o and_o over_o they_o and_o through_o they_o till_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n wherefore_o see_v the_o have_v of_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o of_o so_o uncertain_a continuance_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a care_n to_o make_v diligent_a and_o present_a improvement_n of_o it_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n let_v this_o throne_n of_o grace_n stand_v empty_a will_v man_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o say_v in_o vain_a have_v i_o set_v up_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o sinner_n that_o come_v not_o at_o it_o again_o consider_v the_o wrath_n that_o will_v follow_v on_o the_o neglect_n and_o not_o improve_n of_o this_o great_a privilege_n the_o sin_n be_v many_o way_n commit_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o sort_n that_o be_v inflict_v but_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o next_o occasion_n except_o you_o in_o your_o personal_a exercise_n and_o experience_n do_v know_v what_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o what_o be_v get_v there_o you_o may_v be_v christian_n hereafter_o but_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v none_o unless_o you_o experience_v what_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o frequent_a repair_n to_o it_o and_o by_o frequent_a receive_n good_a at_o it_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n whatever_o his_o or_o her_o name_n be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o never_o find_v any_o need_n for_o or_o use_v of_o or_o benefit_n by_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v sure_o a_o dead_a sinner_n people_n may_v safe_o and_o sure_o judge_v of_o both_o the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o business_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n never_o get_v any_o soul_n life_n but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n from_o this_o throne_n no_o soul_n can_v be_v keep_v in_o life_n but_o by_o daily_a intercourse_n with_o it_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o these_o body_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o life_n and_o strength_n without_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o air_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o prosper_v without_o daily_o ply_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n let_v therefore_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o text_n be_v comply_v with_o come_v to_o this_o throne_n say_v therefore_o lord_n i_o be_o invite_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o none_o have_v more_o need_n of_o that_o grace_n than_o i_o and_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o grace_n there_o for_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v and_o beg_v and_o get_v and_o abide_v and_o bless_v the_o giver_n and_o become_v happy_a by_o recieve_v sermon_n iii_o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o this_o text_n contain_v that_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n invite_v man_n to_o come_v to_o he_o what_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v why_o all_o shall_v come_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v come_v and_o who_o will_v be_v special_o welcome_a you_o have_v hear_v i_o be_v press_v this_o exhortation_n of_o come_v to_o this_o throne_n you_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o deliver_v this_o take_v in_o himself_o with_o they_o he_o exhort_v let_v we_o come_v he_o have_v oft_o come_v before_o and_o have_v be_v bountiful_o deal_v with_o at_o this_o court_n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a towards_o he_o this_o make_v he_o commend_v this_o throne_n so_o high_o and_o entreat_v other_o and_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o frequent_a address_n to_o it_o i_o do_v use_v three_o argument_n to_o back_o this_o exhortation_n and_o shall_v add_v a_o four_o 1._o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o have_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o come_v unto_o a_o privilege_n deny_v to_o fall_v angel_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o deny_v to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n 2._o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o privilege_n full_a of_o rich_a advantage_n all_o believer_n know_v somewhat_o of_o they_o all_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n all_o their_o access_n to_o god_n all_o their_o communication_n from_o he_o and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o all_o their_o blessing_n in_o time_n and_o their_o hope_n for_o eternity_n be_v all_o owe_v to_o this_o that_o god_n be_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n 3._o this_o privilege_n be_v of_o uncertain_a duration_n and_o short_a the_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o a_o time_n dispensation_n and_o limit_v unto_o certain_a season_n the_o gospel_n day_n be_v uncertain_a our_o life_n time_n be_v uncertain_a the_o world_n day_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o though_o all_o determine_v by_o god_n but_o above_o all_o the_o spirit_n day_n be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o he_o will_v strive_v when_o he_o will_v forbear_v who_o can_v tell_v some_o godly_a man_n have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v few_o if_o any_o that_o live_v under_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n but_o at_o some_o time_n of_o their_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v close_o to_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o witness_n give_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a addition_n to_o that_o witness_n by_o some_o special_a approach_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o their_o heart_n but_o whatever_o there_o be_v in_o that_o observation_n this_o be_v undoubted_a that_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o strong_a assault_n on_o man_n if_o he_o be_v resist_v and_o withdraws_a the_o most_o prodigious_a hardness_n be_v leave_v behind_o therefore_o extraordinary_a bold_a harden_a sinner_n cruel_a persecutor_n apostate_n and_o mocker_n of_o godliness_n be_v usual_o such_o as_o sometime_o be_v under_o special_a conviction_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o consist_v in_o some_o high_a rebellion_n against_o special_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o man_n conscience_n under_o the_o gospel_n this_o dreadful_a sin_n satan_n perplex_v many_o believer_n with_o fear_n of_o it_o but_o its_o certain_a that_o a_o disturb_a fear_n of_o this_o guilt_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o person_n innocency_n as_o to_o it_o for_o whosoever_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o abyss_n of_o wickedness_n be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v the_o sin_n though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o hopeless_a fear_n of_o wrath_n heb._n 10.26_o that_o they_o glory_n in_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n let_v all_o that_o find_v the_o spirit_n strive_v with_o they_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o themselves_o comply_v with_o his_o motion_n and_o secure_v their_o state_n speedy_o by_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o season_n of_o his_o strive_n be_v the_o most_o critical_a part_n of_o our_o life_n and_o as_o it_o issue_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n 4._o a_o four_o argument_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o not_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o dreadful_a wrath_n it_o draw_v on_o this_o sin_n be_v many_o â—ays_v commit_v and_o many_o way_n avenge_v a_o â—…ttle_a of_o both_o it_o be_v commit_v 1._o by_o man_n despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n make_v light_a 〈◊〉_d it_o matth._n 22.5_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvaâ—…on_n heb._n 2.3_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n from_o whence_o this_o contempt_n spring_v either_o no_o sense_n â—f_o their_o need_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o â—ay_v be_v supply_v elsewhere_o or_o gross_a unbeâ—…ef_n that_o man_n think_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o all_o â—his_v account_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a unsuitable_a to_o and_o â—ot_n take_v with_o their_o carnal_a heart_n who_o â—…ind_v earthly_a thing_n if_o the_o exhortation_n have_v â—un_v thus_o let_v we_o come_v that_o we_o may_v get_v silver_n and_o obtain_v gold_n to_o render_v we_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n what_o leap_v and_o strive_v will_v there_o be_v to_o obey_v it_o whilst_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o man_n have_v no_o sense_n nor_o experience_n of_o be_v despise_v and_o therefore_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o only_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v despise_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o much_o pain_n to_o commend_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n
sore_a punishment_n no_o quarter_n in_o hell_n be_v tolerable_a yet_o our_o lord_n say_v matth._n 11.22,24_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n then_o for_o the_o city_n where_o he_o preaehed_n and_o wrought_v mighty_a work_n we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o this_o fair_a warning_n i_o be_o afraid_a that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v this_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o sinner_n under_o the_o gospel_n thaâ—_n be_v of_o a_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o make_v a_o faiâ—_n profession_n only_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n in_o jesuâ—_n christ_n and_o one_o that_o have_v no_o business_n at_o thâ—_n throne_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v no_o other_o fault_n but_o thaâ—_n and_o he_o need_v no_o more_o to_o ruin_v he_o that_o thiâ—_n man_n case_n be_v worse_a now_o and_o will_v be_v worse_a aâ—_n the_o last_o day_n than_o that_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sodom_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o hell_n from_o heaven_n many_o of_o our_o gay_a professor_n and_o civil_a moral_a man_n will_v think_v themselves_o high_o affront_v and_o undervalue_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o filthy_a sodomite_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o thou_o have_v no_o fault_n but_o only_a unbelief_n thy_o sin_n be_v great_a thy_o judgement_n will_v be_v more_o dreadful_a thy_o state_n worse_o for_o eternity_n than_o that_o of_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o reveal_v john_n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n our_o lord_n speak_v to_o they_o ver_fw-la 24._o they_o be_v sinner_n before_o but_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n bring_v to_o they_o render_v they_o singular_a transgressor_n so_o john_n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v be_v then_o all_o save_v and_o none_o condemn_v no_o ver_fw-la 18._o of_o the_o world_n that_o hear_v of_o god_n son_n some_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o save_v and_o other_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v ver_fw-la 19_o what_o be_v the_o condemnation_n light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a the_o law_n condemn_v they_o because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a the_o despise_a gospel_n condemn_v they_o because_o they_o refuse_v the_o only_a remedy_n law-sin_n be_v poison_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o kill_v as_o such_o unbelief_n be_v reject_v the_o only_a antidote_n and_o kill_v as_o such_o look_v to_o one_o scripture_n more_o luke_n 19.27_o but_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o have_v criminal_n execute_v in_o their_o presence_n but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o mean_a hand_n in_o some_o remote_a place_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o enemy_n slay_v before_o he_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o christ_n presence_n be_v double_a destruction_n 2_o thess_n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n ever_o a_o destroy_n never_o destroy_v the_o destroyer_n punish_v eternal_o and_o the_o destroy_v suffer_v eternal_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o punishment_n stand_v in_o be_v deprive_v for_o eternity_n of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o matth._n 25.41_o the_o first_o and_o sad_a word_n in_o the_o last_o sentence_n be_v depart_v from_o i_o just_o for_o they_o say_v to_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o let_v all_o tremble_a believer_n and_o lover_n of_o christ_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o hear_v it_o pronounce_v against_o they_o all_o that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o make_v it_o their_o daily_a suit_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v depart_v from_o i_o but_z come_v to_o i_o you_o bless_v you_o often_o come_v for_o a_o blessing_n and_o get_v many_o by_o come_v now_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o word_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v further_a that_o this_o destruction_n flow_v from_o christ_n angry_a and_o glorious_a presence_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o rev._n 14.10_o it_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o thus_o have_v open_v the_o first_o head_n in_o the_o text_n that_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n erect_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o man_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v i_o shall_v only_o apply_v it_o in_o two_o question_n and_o the_o lord_n apply_v they_o to_o your_o conscience_n and_o make_v they_o give_v a_o right_n and_o true_a answer_n they_o be_v two_o short_a plain_a one_o 1._o have_v you_o come_v 2._o will_v you_o come_v 1._o have_v you_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n do_v you_o know_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o have_v come_v as_o peter_n say_v john_n 6.68,69_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o comer_n heb._n 12.24_o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n you_o be_v all_o hearer_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n many_o be_v talker_n of_o it_o and_o some_o disputer_n and_o contender_n about_o this_o throne_n but_o be_v you_o comer_n to_o it_o be_v your_o heart_n on_o it_o your_o business_n at_o it_o and_o your_o daily_a exercise_n about_o it_o you_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n do_v that_o satisfy_v you_o alas_o many_o poor_a soul_n die_v and_o perish_v there_o to_o help_v to_o some_o conviction_n how_o be_v it_o with_o you_o as_o to_o this_o i_o will_v ask_v 1._o have_v you_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n then_o you_o have_v see_v the_o king_n he_o be_v a_o poor_a sorry_a courtier_n that_o go_v to_o court_v every_o day_n and_o never_o see_v the_o king_n face_n as_o absolom_n 2_o sam._n 14.24,28_o alas_o many_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n all_o their_o day_n and_o never_o see_v the_o king_n that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o gal._n 1.15,16_o when_o man_n be_v bring_v and_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o there_o be_v a_o see_v of_o he_o join_v with_o believe_v on_o he_o john_n 6.40_o all_o that_o see_v jesus_n christ_n must_v have_v eye_n from_o he_o to_o see_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n understanding_n eph._n 1.17,18_o his_o eyesalve_n can_v only_o make_v blind_a sinner_n to_o see_v rev._n 3.18_o be_v man_n in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n or_o not_o whence_o do_v it_o proceed_v be_v christ_n so_o mean_v and_o dark_a and_o ordinary_a a_o object_n that_o man_n may_v see_v he_o and_o not_o know_v that_o they_o see_v he_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v whether_o his_o eye_n take_v up_o a_o dim_a cloudy_a star_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n but_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v or_o the_o man_n be_v blind_a if_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o see_v the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n there_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n promise_v john_n 14.21,23_o which_o when_o make_v by_o he_o and_o perceave_v by_o his_o people_n remove_v all_o doubt_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n must_v say_v as_o isa_n 25.9_o this_o be_v our_o god_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o measure_n be_v not_o ordinary_a nor_o constant_o to_o be_v expect_v be_v there_o any_o like_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n be_v any_o of_o his_o companion_n as_o they_o be_v call_v song_n 1.7_o so_o like_a to_o he_o that_o a_o believer_n can_v discern_v the_o difference_n never_o do_v a_o man_n see_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v by_o that_o sight_n of_o he_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o
he_o no_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o make_v a_o believer_n but_o by_o a_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o man_n may_v be_v awaken_v with_o a_o view_n of_o god_n glory_n he_o may_v be_v alarm_v by_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o may_v be_v rouse_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n of_o security_n by_o the_o thunder_n of_o sinai_n but_o he_o be_v never_o convert_v and_o make_v a_o christian_a but_o by_o a_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o glorious_a in_o his_o robe_n of_o salvation_n whence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o all_o believer_n on_o he_o do_v not_o own_o his_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o their_o see_v of_o he_o it_o be_v in_o part_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o sight_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o they_o see_v and_o their_o strong_a desire_n to_o see_v he_o better_o but_o for_o such_o as_o have_v spend_v their_o day_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o never_o see_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o face_n as_o a_o saviour_n so_o as_o to_o disgrace_v all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n with_o he_o so_o as_o to_o raise_v desire_n after_o more_o of_o he_o and_o so_o as_o to_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o love_n wonder_n and_o praise_v such_o have_v be_v at_o the_o court_n but_o have_v not_o see_v the_o king_n on_o his_o throne_n 2._o be_v you_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n what_o make_v you_o come_v what_o errand_n do_v you_o come_v upon_o no_o man_n come_v without_o a_o errand_n we_o need_v not_o make_v and_o seek_v one_o we_o have_v enough_o at_o hand_n if_o we_o will_v but_o use_v they_o what_o want_v feel_v you_o at_o home_n and_o what_o of_o his_o fullness_n be_v take_v with_o you_o can_v you_o say_v i_o have_v a_o naked_a filthy_a soul_n and_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o look_v on_o it_o but_o how_o well_o will_v the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n fit_a and_o adorn_v it_o i_o be_o empty_a of_o all_o good_a and_o he_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n on_o purpose_n to_o fill_v perish_v soul_n and_o i_o come_v for_o a_o share_n thereof_o the_o blessing_n of_o many_o ready_a to_o perish_v have_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o come_v for_o his_o rich_a salvation_n and_o will_v leave_v my_o poor_a but_o eternal_a blessing_n on_o he_o they_o that_o have_v no_o particular_a press_a business_n about_o their_o soul_n salvation_n may_v talk_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o do_v not_o indeed_o come_v to_o it_o 3._o what_o get_v you_o if_o you_o come_v indeed_o you_o receive_v if_o you_o receive_v not_o you_o come_v not_o say_v not_o you_o have_v receive_v nothing_o because_o you_o have_v not_o get_v all_o you_o will_v have_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o as_o come_v get_v somewhat_o but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v all_o that_o they_o want_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v live_v and_o dependence_n and_o beg_v still_o keep_v on_o foot_n but_o somewhat_o be_v still_o give_v and_o get_v though_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o always_o see_v and_o own_a but_o tell_v i_o christian_n indeed_o have_v you_o not_o sometime_o get_v that_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o you_o will_v not_o take_v a_o world_n for_o do_v you_o ever_o apply_v to_o this_o throne_n in_o earnest_n and_o find_v it_o in_o vain_a have_v you_o not_o sometime_o get_v a_o glance_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o lattess_n song_n 2.9_o that_o have_v make_v you_o forget_v your_o poverty_n and_o remember_v your_o misery_n no_o more_o know_v you_o not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o smile_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o a_o token_n that_o you_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o eye_n have_v you_o not_o get_v at_o this_o throne_n a_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o have_v feed_v and_o feast_v thy_o faith_n jer._n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n have_v you_o not_o sometime_o get_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n open_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n sharpen_v that_o you_o can_v see_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o behold_v the_o good_a land_n and_o the_o bless_a lord_n of_o it_o and_o thy_o happy_a interest_n in_o both_o let_v not_o this_o throne_n be_v disparage_v both_o by_o the_o true_a emptiness_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v about_o it_o rather_o than_o at_o it_o and_o by_o the_o peevishness_n of_o real_a believer_n there_o be_v no_o poor_a courtier_n at_o this_o court_n they_o be_v all_o rich_a rev._n 2.9_o they_o be_v only_o poor_a in_o spirit_n but_o not_o so_o poor_a as_o they_o think_v for_o a_o kingdom_n be_v they_o that_o be_v better_a than_o all_o kingdom_n under_o heaven_n matth._n 5.3_o the_o world_n count_v believer_n poor_a because_o they_o see_v they_o often_o have_v not_o outward_a riches_n and_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v their_o spiritual_a riches_n in_o possession_n and_o reversion_n the_o believer_n think_v himself_o poor_a because_o he_o see_v not_o all_o he_o have_v in_o possession_n 1_o cor._n 3.21,23_o and_o because_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o have_v all_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o phil._n 3.12.14_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o or_o because_o his_o charter_n be_v hide_v or_o his_o eye_n be_v dim_a that_o he_o can_v read_v they_o 2._o q._n will_v you_o come_v all_o be_v ready_a come_v to_o this_o throne_n matth._n 22.4_o if_o you_o have_v never_o come_v begin_v just_a now_o if_o you_o have_v come_v often_o come_v more_o often_o and_o come_v better_o come_v near_o and_o close_o still_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n want_v in_o you_o come_v for_o all_o supply_n be_v here_o be_v you_o guilty_a come_v for_o pardon_n many_o draw_a pardon_n be_v at_o this_o court_n draw_v up_o sweet_o by_o free_a grace_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n come_v to_o this_o throne_n and_o add_v your_o seal_n of_o faith_n to_o one_o for_o yourself_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o charter_n for_o glory_n to_o you_o lie_v warm_a at_o your_o heart_n as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v and_o will_v be_v your_o passport_n at_o death_n but_o because_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n contain_v argument_n for_o come_v i_o say_v the_o less_o now_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o head_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o text._n the_o second_o head_n be_v how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n come_v bold_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o paul_n pen._n the_o point_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o from_o it_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o boldness_n in_o man_n approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v allow_v and_o command_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o privilege_n allow_v but_o as_o a_o duty_n or_o frame_n enjoin_v and_o command_v so_o that_o he_o that_o come_v not_o with_o this_o boldness_n not_o only_o sit_v down_o short_a of_o his_o allowance_n but_o sin_n in_o disobey_v a_o plain_a command_n the_o privilege_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o ouâ—_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o ver_fw-la 11._o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o in_o heb._n 10.19.22_o both_o the_o privilege_n be_v assert_v and_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o command_v in_o draw_v near_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o on_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o this_o boldness_n be_v that_o be_v allow_v in_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o boldness_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o boldness_n allow_v in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o boldness_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o that_o i_o will_v warn_v you_o of_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o boldness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o irreverence_n when_o man_n come_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o neither_o know_v he_o nor_o themselves_o nor_o the_o matter_n they_o think_v they_o come_v about_o such_o be_v fool_n that_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a nor_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o upon_o earth_n eccles_n 5.1,2_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o psal_n 89.7_o this_o boldness_n be_v forbid_v psal_n 2.11_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o boldness_n of_o peremptoriness_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o any_o man_n not_o to_o a_o believer_n himself_o people_n may_v and_o do_v often_o forget_v themselves_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v too_o much_o familiarity_n
in_o he_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v further_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o christian_n to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o boldness_n because_o of_o the_o many_o infirmity_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o address_n your_o complaint_n may_v be_v just_a and_o true_a but_o the_o inference_n be_v not_o good_a do_v you_o never_o in_o your_o count_v your_o infirmity_n put_v in_o this_o great_a one_o among_o they_o in_o your_o confession_n the_o want_n of_o boldness_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o boldness_n stand_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o do_v by_o we_o we_o must_v not_o come_v bold_o because_o we_o can_v pray_v well_o and_o plead_v hard_a we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n neither_o because_o of_o our_o much_o speak_n nor_o well_o speak_v matth._n 6.7_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o high_a and_o more_o noble_a and_o firm_a foundation_n even_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o these_o three_o act_n of_o this_o allow_v and_o command_v boldness_n of_o faith_n 1._o believe_v firm_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v erect_v for_o poor_a empty_a sinful_a creature_n just_o such_o as_o you_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o law_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o make_v frame_v and_o reveal_v for_o the_o holy_a and_o happy_a but_o for_o miserable_a creature_n that_o want_v mercy_n and_o sinful_a helpless_a creature_n that_o want_v grace_n by_o what_o be_v dispense_v here_o we_o may_v know_v for_o who_o and_o for_o what_o sort_n of_o folk_n it_o be_v design_v and_o erect_v 2._o believe_v firm_o that_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o you_o be_v allow_v and_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n say_v confident_o while_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n i_o be_o in_o the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v in_o take_v in_o all_o discovery_n you_o have_v make_v unto_o you_o or_o that_o you_o can_v find_v out_o by_o search_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o your_o way_n of_o address_v to_o it_o own_v they_o humble_o but_o maintain_v this_o steadfast_o that_o though_o you_o can_v do_v as_o you_o will_v as_o other_o do_v nor_o as_o you_o be_v bid_v that_o yet_o you_o be_v do_v what_o you_o be_v bid_v they_o be_v call_v luke_n 14.21_o who_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o maim_a and_o the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a see_v a_o promise_n look_v that_o way_n jer._n 31.8.9_o now_o may_v not_o the_o halt_n and_o maim_a be_v confident_a that_o they_o be_v come_v when_o call_v although_o they_o can_v go_v so_o fast_o and_o straight_o as_o other_o do_v every_o believer_n walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.12_o though_o not_o his_o pace_n when_o you_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n assure_v your_o heart_n you_o be_v in_o your_o duty_n though_o many_o do_v it_o better_o than_o you_o do_v 3._o believe_v firm_o that_o upon_o come_v you_o shall_v speed_v this_o be_v come_v with_o the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v with_o a_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v gracious_a it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o particular_n not_o absolute_o promise_v nor_o simple_o needful_a to_o salvation_n this_o may_v be_v be_v all_o we_o can_v have_v or_o shall_v seek_v but_o in_o address_v for_o save_v mercy_n and_o grace_n people_n shall_v come_v expect_v success_n it_o have_v be_v a_o cold_a word_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n no_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o dialect_n let_v we_o come_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v never_o doubt_v of_o obtain_v if_o you_o come_v i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o confidence_n of_o good_a entertainment_n at_o this_o throne_n be_v common_a to_o all_o comer_n to_o it_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o come_v for_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o persuade_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v and_o find_v it_o and_o good_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o be_v it_o with_o you_o christian_n you_o often_o come_v to_o this_o throne_n what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o issue_n of_o your_o address_n it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o can_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o this_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v receive_v and_o welcome_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v try_v though_o there_o be_v often_o faith_n lurk_v under_o such_o doubt_n and_o though_o a_o may_v be_v shall_v stir_v up_o man_n to_o come_v yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n which_o glorify_v this_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o which_o be_v so_o become_v and_o profitable_a to_o all_o that_o approach_v it_o see_v how_o a_o old_a testament-saint_n speak_v job_n 23.3,6_o o_o that_o i_o know_v where_o i_o may_v find_v he_o that_o i_o may_v come_v even_o to_o his_o seat_n that_o be_v this_o throne_n i_o will_v order_v my_o cause_n before_o he_o and_o fill_v my_o mouth_n with_o argument_n but_o can_v god_n easy_o stop_v this_o man_n mouth_n and_o bring_v argument_n against_o job_n that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v yes_o sure_o he_o can_v but_o he_o will_v not_o will_v he_o plead_v against_o i_o with_o his_o great_a power_n no_o but_o he_o will_v put_v strength_n in_o i_o he_o that_o i_o plead_v with_o will_v help_v i_o to_o plead_v and_o prevail_v few_o christian_n know_v how_o much_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o a_o enlarge_a heart_n fill_v with_o believe_a expectation_n of_o good_a from_o he_o and_o how_o a_o heart_n thus_o enlarge_v by_o faith_n be_v fit_v and_o dispose_v for_o receive_v a_o large_a blessing_n we_o easy_o conceive_v how_o sharp_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n strong_a desire_n deep_a sense_n of_o need_n and_o mighty_a plead_n and_o importunity_n do_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o great_a receaving_n but_o we_o little_o think_v how_o much_o force_n be_v in_o the_o barelike_a argument_n of_o faith_n psal_n 16.1_o preserve_v i_o o_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o do_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n psal_n 33.22_o let_v thy_o mercy_fw-mi o_o lord_n be_v upon_o we_o according_a as_o we_o hope_v in_o thou_o psal_n 57.1_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a force_n in_o such_o plead_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v no_o help_n but_o in_o and_o with_o thou_o i_o expect_v it_o from_o thou_o and_o therefore_o beg_v it_o of_o thou_o faith_n in_o a_o believer_n never_o rise_v so_o high_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a answer_n go_v high_a eph._n 3.20_o look_v well_o to_o your_o faith_n believer_n raise_v it_o high_a use_v it_o well_o and_o plead_v by_o it_o and_o plead_v upon_o it_o bless_a jesus_n will_v never_o cast_v that_o soul_n into_o hell_n that_o can_v forbear_v to_o entertain_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o he_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o on_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v never_o be_v any_o neither_o shall_v you_o if_o you_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o great_a word_n of_o faith_n speak_v by_o a_o die_a man_n who_o have_v be_v convert_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n betwixt_o his_o condemnation_n and_o execution_n of_o who_o mr._n fleming_n speak_v in_o the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o scripture_n his_o last_o word_n be_v these_o speak_v with_o a_o mighty_a shout_n never_o man_n perish_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o sweet_a christ_n jesus_n sermon_n iv_o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v his_o face_n psal_n 24.6_o and_o they_o must_v be_v bold_a and_o arrogant_a pretendâ—…ers_n to_o this_o name_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o utter_a neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n since_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o know_v how_o
have_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v hear_v for_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a love_n they_o be_v thou_o by_o election_n and_o give_v to_o i_o they_o be_v i_o by_o receive_v and_o redeem_n of_o they_o we_o be_v bid_v give_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o they_o be_v sure_a in_o themselves_o and_o sure_a to_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o sure_o to_o ourselves_o and_o many_o christian_n smart_v sad_o by_o neglect_v this_o diligence_n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n that_o give_v boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v ro._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o you_o may_v see_v who_o this_o all_o be_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30._o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n we_o receive_v now_o many_o blessing_n bless_a be_v the_o giver_n we_o have_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n than_o we_o yet_o receive_v or_o can_v yet_o receive_v but_o shall_v sure_o receive_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o all_o we_o get_v and_o shall_v to_o eternity_n receive_v be_v far_o less_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v like_o our_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o this_o in_o that_o word_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n if_o she_o have_v know_v christ_n as_o the_o well_o of_o salvation_n to_o sinner_n she_o will_v have_v employ_v he_o and_o shall_v have_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o but_o here_o many_o christian_n stick_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o themselves_o if_o i_o know_v say_v many_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o i_o i_o will_v then_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o ask_v any_o thing_n confident_o i_o answer_v none_o can_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o they_o till_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o shall_v believe_v it_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o own_o for_o his_o elect._n this_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_v with_o god_n he_o come_v to_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o purchase_n and_o fullness_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n draw_v forth_o to_o like_v this_o bargain_n and_o accept_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o saviour_n and_o his_o great_a salvation_n have_v possession_n thereof_o immediate_o and_o by_o that_o may_v come_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v design_v for_o he_o in_o god_n purpose_n of_o love_n so_o paul_n gal._n 1.14,15,16_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o religious_a jew_n in_o their_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a young_a man_n in_o all_o the_o country_n a_o very_a hypocrite_n a_o proud_a self_n justiciary_a and_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n yet_o of_o this_o wicked_a creature_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o god_n have_v separate_v he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o act_n 9.15_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o grace_n on_o he_o and_o will_v do_v much_o for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o when_o do_v all_o this_o break_v out_o when_o he_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o then_o he_o can_v say_v gal._n 2.20_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o again_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sirner_n all_o say_v so_o but_o have_v he_o any_o mind_n of_o thou_o and_o have_v thou_o any_o share_n in_o his_o come_n to_o save_v sinner_n yes_o say_v he_o of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a he_o come_v to_o save_v i_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n any_o sinner_n may_v come_v after_o i_o and_o expect_v mercy_n at_o christ_n hand_n when_o paul_n have_v speed_v so_o well_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o pattern_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o sinner_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n for_o a_o good_a turn_n from_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o the_o privilege_n of_o actual_a reconciliation_n and_o of_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o boldness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5.9,10_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v god_n love_n in_o give_v christ_n to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o add_v the_o blessing_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o gift_n justification_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o salvation_n from_o wrath_n through_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o salvation_n by_o his_o life_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o improvement_n he_o make_v thereof_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n the_o original_a be_v we_o glory_n and_o boast_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o state_n of_o boldness_n all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v and_o all_o that_o know_v they_o be_v in_o it_o will_v use_v boldness_n of_o faith_n at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5.1_o to_o ver_fw-la 6._o 6._o the_o experience_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o boldness_n experience_n work_v hope_n rom._n 5.4_o the_o experience_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o be_v of_o great_a use_n herein_o sometime_o we_o find_v david_n improve_n the_o experience_n of_o other_o for_o the_o strengthen_v his_o own_o faith_n sometime_o he_o offer_v his_o own_o experience_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o psal_n 66.16_o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n because_o david_n be_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o get_v peace_n and_o pardon_n psal_n 32.1,6_o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a pray_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v psal_n 119.74_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o because_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o experience_n as_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o need_v much_o to_o be_v do_v for_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v much_o for_o all_o he_o save_v and_o because_o the_o lord_n deal_v various_o with_o his_o people_n therefore_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n in_o their_o experience_n yet_o because_o all_o believer_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o receive_v all_o from_o the_o same_o head_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v some_o skill_n and_o capacity_n in_o every_o christian_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o be_v profit_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o any_o christian_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o communicate_v of_o experience_n be_v a_o christian_a duty_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v much_o christian_a prudence_n requisite_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o let_v no_o man_n boast_v of_o a_o false_a gift_n and_o pretend_v to_o that_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o nor_o talk_v vain_o and_o proud_o of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o all_o true_a experience_n be_v act_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n feel_v on_o the_o soul_n and_o grace_n be_v humble_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o three_o question_n confound_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o christian_n of_o these_o experience_n that_o shall_v give_v boldness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v name_v three_o 1_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o first_o visit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o ask_v any_o blessing_n of_o god_n can_v you_o remember_v when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o thought_n
of_o grace_n nor_o of_o thy_o need_n and_o want_v of_o it_o but_o be_v well_o content_a with_o thy_o lose_a state_n and_o that_o in_o this_o state_n grace_n come_v from_o this_o throne_n and_o do_v beset_v thy_o heart_n and_o overcome_v it_o may_v you_o not_o argue_v if_o the_o lord_n seek_v i_o out_o and_o find_v i_o in_o my_o depart_n from_o he_o and_o stop_v i_o and_o turn_v my_o heart_n towards_o himself_o may_v not_o i_o come_v now_o confident_o and_o ask_v mercy_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a use_n to_o believer_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o savoury_a remembrance_n of_o the_o gracious_a change_n that_o prevent_a grace_n wrought_v upon_o they_o paul_n can_v never_o forget_v christ_n first_o visit_n to_o he_o but_o speak_v of_o it_o before_o king_n and_o ruler_n and_o people_n act_v 22._o and_o 26._o he_o remember_v time_n and_o place_n and_o every_o circumstance_n i_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n first_o visit_n be_v so_o sensible_a to_o all_o or_o it_o may_v be_v to_o any_o as_o it_o be_v to_o paul_n but_o christ_n work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v know_v by_o itself_o even_o when_o some_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o outward_a mean_n be_v not_o know_v 2._o the_o experience_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o answer_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o boldness_n of_o faith_n i_o join_v these_o two_o together_o for_o the_o lord_n usual_o do_v so_o psal_n 116.1,2_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v have_v you_o not_o know_v that_o sometime_o yond_o have_v be_v so_o trouble_v that_o you_o can_v not_o speak_v as_o psal_n 77.4_o that_o your_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o bind_v up_o and_o straighten_a that_o you_o can_v say_v nothing_o and_o do_v nothing_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o fit_a as_o dumb_a and_o oppress_v all_o dark_a above_o all_o dead_a within_o and_o all_o door_n shut_v upon_o you_o you_o dare_v not_o neglect_v prayer_n and_o you_o can_v not_o perform_v it_o and_o have_v you_o not_o quick_o find_v the_o two-leaved_a gate_n cast_v open_a to_o you_o your_o heart_n enlarge_v and_o your_o mouth_n wide_o open_a in_o ask_v the_o remembrance_n of_o such_o experience_n shall_v strengthen_v the_o confidence_n of_o your_o faith_n have_v you_o not_o know_v what_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v prepare_v your_o heart_n and_o have_v cause_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o psal_n 10.17_o come_v the_o more_o bold_o at_o all_o other_o time_n they_o be_v trifler_n in_o prayer_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n psal_n 65.2_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n whoever_o have_v go_v forth_o weep_v bear_v and_o sow_v his_o precious_a seed_n have_v doubtless_o come_v again_o rejoice_v bring_v his_o sheaf_n with_o he_o psal_n 126.5,6_o and_o shall_v therefore_o sow_v in_o hope_n 3._o the_o experience_n of_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o boldness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o more_o such_o as_o have_v most_o of_o this_o blessing_n desire_v most_o earnest_o more_o of_o it_o and_o may_v desire_v it_o the_o more_o confident_o 1_o john_n 1.1,2,3,4_o sure_o we_o have_v this_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v you_o share_v with_o we_o therein_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v a_o mystery_n undoubted_a to_o he_o that_o taste_v it_o and_o surpass_v all_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n incredible_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o all_o that_o have_v it_o not_o a_o stranger_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o this_o joy_n prov._n 14.10_o it_o lie_v more_o deep_a than_o that_o any_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v see_v it_o it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o only_o taste_v can_v declare_v its_o transcendent_a sweetness_n psal_n 34.8_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a saint_n feel_v much_o of_o it_o they_o talk_v much_o of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v full_a of_o suitable_a and_o savoury_a expression_n of_o it_o yet_o all_o be_v riddle_n and_o dark_a parable_n to_o they_o that_o experience_n it_o not_o you_o that_o know_v what_o it_o be_v though_o you_o can_v express_v it_o yet_o you_o can_v relish_v and_o understand_v some_o sound_a word_n about_o it_o you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o he_o and_o to_o have_v the_o cloud_n and_o vail_n that_o be_v either_o on_o your_o heart_n or_o on_o his_o face_n scatter_v and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n lift_v up_o upon_o you_o psal_n 4.6,7_o you_o have_v be_v sometime_o so_o in_o the_o mount_n as_o to_o think_v o_o how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o be_v here_o you_o have_v know_v what_o the_o warm_a and_o heal_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o you_o be_v mal._n 4.2_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o in_o his_o company_n that_o have_v make_v the_o puddle_n of_o the_o world_n well_n of_o comfort_n loathsome_a and_o unsavoury_a yea_o as_o have_v make_v you_o groan_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o long_o to_o be_v in_o at_o that_o complete_a and_o uninterrupted_a communion_n above_o whereof_o all_o you_o taste_v on_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o small_a earnest_n and_o first-fruit_n and_o may_v not_o shall_v not_o such_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n appl._n be_v there_o a_o allow_a boldness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n then_o let_v we_o use_v this_o boldness_n alas_o many_o come_v doubt_o and_o discouraged_o their_o unbelief_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o their_o faith_n so_o weak_a that_o they_o not_o only_o come_v without_o this_o boldness_n but_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v with_o it_o but_o with_o a_o frame_n contrary_a to_o it_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v true_a humility_n to_o come_v with_o a_o fear_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o boldness_n it_o be_v indeed_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o awful_a fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o undeserving_a both_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o come_v and_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o blessing_n they_o come_v for_o yet_o the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o prejudice_v thereby_o i_o shall_v therefore_o answer_v some_o of_o the_o common_a plea_n of_o unbelief_n as_o to_o this_o privilege_n and_o its_o improvement_n obj._n 1_o be_v from_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n ground_v special_o on_o these_o two_o scripture_n psal_n 66.18_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o this_o plea_n seem_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v doubt_n in_o christian_n and_o do_v usual_o mar_v the_o due_a sense_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o remove_v it_o therefore_o consider_v that_o sin_n affect_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n two_o way_n 1._o it_o defile_v the_o conscience_n 2._o it_o disturb_v it_o 1._o sin_n defile_v the_o conscience_n tit._n 1.15_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v but_o we_o must_v see_v when_o and_o how_o the_o conscience_n be_v defile_v by_o sin_n conscience_n be_v god_n tribunal_n in_o every_o man._n it_o be_v a_o active_a and_o awful_a power_n in_o man_n judge_v of_o themselves_o as_o to_o their_o state_n and_o action_n as_o they_o think_v god_n judge_v of_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o main_a cause_n try_v and_o to_o be_v decide_v at_o this_o court_n of_o conscience_n 1._o be_o i_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o he_o with_o i_o and_o this_o be_v only_o true_o resolve_v when_o conscience_n pronounce_v as_o god_n declare_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o declaration_n be_v that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o he_o and_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o child_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o the_o answer_n than_o be_v different_a if_o according_a to_o truth_n some_o may_v but_o will_v not_o conclude_v their_o state_n of_o enmity_n by_o their_o not_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n some_o may_v but_o dare_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n though_o they_o can_v deny_v their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o second_o cause_n be_v about_o particular_a action_n
their_o liberty_n and_o inheritance_n in_o god_n time_n and_o way_n people_z common_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o our_o mediator_n be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o how_o little_a be_v it_o improve_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o consider_v he_o how_o great_a a_o person_n he_o be_v and_o how_o fit_a for_o we_o heb._n 3.1,2_o such_o as_o have_v any_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o forlorn_a state_n that_o have_v none_o find_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o strictness_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n the_o perfect_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n compare_v with_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o vileness_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n heart_n and_o life_n but_o there_o be_v another_o deep_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o will_v discover_v as_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o be_v of_o his_o greatness_n with_o god_n be_v terrible_a majesty_n with_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a glory_n how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o acceptable_a approach_n to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o eannot_v frame_v a_o right_n suitable_a thought_n how_o be_v it_o avoidable_o but_o that_o all_o our_o worship_n must_v be_v to_o a_o unknown_a god_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o anytime_n john_n 1.18_o here_o come_v in_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o screen_n betwixt_o justice_n and_o we_o but_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o glory_n be_v only_o to_o be_v behold_v in_o the_o face_n or_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o all_o other_o view_v of_o god_n glory_n be_v either_o confound_a or_o but_o vain_a unprofitable_a notion_n all_o the_o speculation_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o polish_v the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o curious_a study_n of_o some_o call_v christian_n about_o the_o nature_n be_v property_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o pretty_a piece_n of_o philosophy_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o sound_a theology_n in_o those_o thought_n unless_o they_o be_v all_o stint_a limit_a direct_v to_o and_o determine_v by_o that_o discovery_n that_o god_n make_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o mediation_n then_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n which_o and_o on_o which_o we_o may_v plead_v with_o god_n but_o be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o only_o we_o must_v approach_v to_o god_n and_o the_o light_n wherein_o we_o see_v and_o know_v save_o the_o god_n we_o worship_v he_o know_v the_o way_n best_o who_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o do_v answer_v philip_n weighty_a and_o very_a natural_a desire_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v thus_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o show_v we_o the_o father_n john_n 14.6,7,8,9_o they_o all_o worship_n a_o idol_n or_o wander_v in_o a_o perfect_a maze_n and_o labyrinth_n that_o seek_v god_n out_o of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o where_o else_o be_v he_o to_o be_v seek_v or_o find_v but_o as_o a_o consume_a fire_n god_n of_o old_a put_v his_o name_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o it_o they_o must_v come_v with_o their_o solemn_a sacrifice_n when_o afar_o off_o they_o must_v look_v to_o it_o as_o dan._n 6.10_o when_o they_o be_v bid_v remember_v the_o lord_n afar_o off_o it_o be_v add_v and_o let_v jerusalem_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n jer._n 51.50_o now_o jerusulem_fw-la temple_n altar_n holy_a of_o holies_n mercy-seat_n priest_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o but_o shadow_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o christ_n be_v come_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o all_o worship_n and_o approach_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n dwell_v in_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n heb._n 8.2_o 2._o let_v we_o consider_v our_o lord_n office_n of_o high_a priest_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o we_o have_v he_o ver_fw-la 14._o this_o be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o boldness_n in_o deal_v with_o god_n that_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v of_o god_n own_o choose_v and_o call_v he_o be_v not_o of_o our_o choose_n but_o he_o be_v for_o our_o use_n shall_v that_o man_n be_v call_v a_o christian_a who_o have_v no_o use_n for_o this_o great_a highpriest_n high-priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5.1_o consider_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o office_n to_o christ_n and_o its_o usefulness_n to_o his_o people_n he_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o christ_n office_n of_o king_n and_o prophet_n carry_v visible_a plain_a glory_n in_o they_o but_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v both_o priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o glory_n but_o abasement_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o inside_n of_o this_o office_n it_o excel_v in_o glory_n what_o unconceavable_a glory_n be_v it_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o reconciler_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o take_v up_o so_o honourable_o the_o grand_a quarrel_n betwixt_o angry_a heaven_n and_o sinful_a earth_n to_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o then_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o a_o innumerable_a company_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o language_n be_v redeem_v and_o justify_v and_o glorify_v for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v eternal_o praise_v in_o heaven_n by_o all_o the_o happy_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o bless_a place_n rev._n 5.9_o as_o for_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o office_n to_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v only_o name_v two_o thing_n 1._o in_o this_o office_n he_o manage_v all_o our_o business_n with_o god_n such_o as_o we_o can_v never_o have_v do_v ourselves_o and_o must_v be_v eternal_o undo_v if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o bring_v we_o in_o a_o sure_a title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n 2._o by_o he_o we_o offer_v all_o our_o spiritual_a service_n and_o have_v they_o present_v by_o he_o for_o acceptance_n heb._n 13.15_o we_o must_v do_v all_o in_o his_o name_n col._n 3.17_o 3._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o our_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o thence_o we_o have_v great_a ground_n for_o confidence_n in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o ch_n 5_o 7._o two_o thing_n i_o will_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o on_o this_o point_n 1._o he_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o substance_n as_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v 2._o that_o he_o do_v ply_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o shall_v only_o premit_v this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o likeness_n in_o what_o he_o do_v to_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o likeness_n consistent_a with_o manifold_a difference_n as_o we_o shall_v regard_v 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o we_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o answer_v a_o objection_n 1._o our_o lord_n have_v affliction_n for_o a_o errand_n and_o more_o of_o it_o than_o any_o of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v afflict_v yea_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a isa_n 53.4_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a ver_fw-la 7._o if_o any_o man_n be_v afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v jam._n 5.13_o when_o christ_n be_v afflict_v he_o pray_v 2._o our_o lord_n be_v desert_v bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o life_n without_o cloud_n the_o bitter_a and_o sad_a desertion_n that_o ever_o a_o believer_n be_v under_o be_v nothing_o to_o what_o christ_n meet_v with_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o none_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v pity_v as_o a_o saint_n under_o desertion_n when_o affliction_n be_v heavy_a and_o press_a if_o all_o be_v clear_a above_o though_o there_o be_v cloud_n round_o about_o yet_o if_o the_o lord_n smile_v from_o heaven_n a_o christian_n case_n be_v not_o much_o
to_o be_v pity_v but_o if_o all_o be_v dark_a about_o and_o the_o dark_a of_o all_o cloud_n on_o the_o amiable_a face_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o extremity_n our_o lord_n be_v in_o yet_o he_o pray_v and_o in_o his_o agony_n pray_v yet_o more_o fervent_o deserted_n believer_n take_v comfort_n in_o a_o deserted_n saviour_n his_o desertion_n be_v penal_a you_o but_o medicinal_a though_o it_o be_v better_a physic_n it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a physician_n be_v prescription_n and_o he_o can_v and_o will_v bless_v it_o and_o make_v you_o bless_v he_o both_o for_o the_o physic_n and_o the_o cure_n 3._o christ_n have_v temptation_n as_o a_o errand_n to_o his_o father_n in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n ver_fw-la 15._o o_o that_o christian_n will_v learn_v to_o behave_v under_o temptation_n in_o some_o measure_n aâ—_n christ_n do_v temptation_n to_o christ_n be_v â—_o far_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v to_o we_o temptation_n be_v bad_a to_o we_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n matth._n 26.42_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o agony_n but_o temptation_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a affliction_n there_o be_v never_o but_o two_o sinless_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n satan_n come_v to_o both_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o find_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o in_o he_o but_o he_o quick_o get_v somewhat_o put_v in_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o adam_n he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o and_o can_v put_v nothing_o in_o he_o by_o temptation_n john_n 14.30_o the_o holy_a a_o saint_n be_v and_o the_o more_o gross_a the_o sin_n be_v he_o be_v tempt_v to_o and_o the_o more_o hatred_n he_o have_v of_o the_o sin_n the_o great_a be_v his_o trouble_n in_o and_o by_o the_o temptation_n what_o affliction_n then_o must_v it_o have_v be_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o tempt_v as_o he_o be_v matth._n 4._o 4._o our_o lord_n have_v the_o charge_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n on_o his_o soul_n not_o upon_o his_o conscience_n the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa_n 53.6_o and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o mighty_a load_n sense_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a discouragement_n to_o believer_n but_o never_o be_v there_o a_o man_n out_o of_o hell_n or_o in_o it_o that_o have_v such_o a_o load_n of_o sin_n on_o he_o as_o christ_n have_v his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o law_n and_o justice_n charge_v christ_n severe_o and_o exact_v more_o of_o he_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v of_o any_o other_o person_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o man_n be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n and_o increase_v their_o sinfulness_n by_o their_o life_n and_o a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n eccles_n 9.3_o but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v sin_n he_o only_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n and_o because_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o he_o be_v also_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o the_o law_n curse_v the_o sinner_n but_o can_v make_v a_o sinner_n a_o curse_n for_o other_o it_o can_v and_o do_v make_v he_o accurse_v and_o a_o curse_n for_o himself_o here_o be_v heaven_n art_n all_o the_o righteousness_n we_o be_v make_v flow_v from_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o all_o the_o blessing_n we_o get_v spring_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o believer_n learn_v where_o to_o seek_v and_o find_v true_a righteousness_n and_o the_o true_a blessing_n in_o vain_a be_v they_o seek_v any_o where_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o be_v thus_o make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n charge_v christ_n with_o the_o debt_n of_o his_o people_n sin_n and_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o debt_n though_o he_o contract_v none_o of_o it_o yet_o he_o undertake_v as_o surety_n to_o answer_v for_o it_o and_o to_o discharge_v and_o pay_v it_o therefore_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n exact_v it_o of_o he_o abate_v he_o nothing_o because_o the_o law_n will_v have_v blood_n and_o life_n for_o sin_n christ_n offer_v and_o give_v he_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v no_o challenge_n in_o nor_o burden_n upon_o his_o conscience_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o his_o soul_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o trouble_a soul_n john_n 12.27_o though_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n for_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n proper_o flow_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o commit_v sin_n but_o christ_n trouble_n of_o soul_n be_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n for_o the_o charge_a and_o impute_v sin_n of_o other_o object_n but_o may_v a_o poor_a believer_n say_v christ_n know_v not_o what_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v he_o know_v not_o what_o a_o bad_a heart_n be_v and_o these_o i_o feel_v and_o be_o discourage_v by_o answ_n christ_n do_v not_o know_v these_o thing_n indeed_o by_o feel_v and_o experience_n as_o you_o do_v but_o he_o know_v they_o better_o than_o you_o do_v or_o can_v 1._o christ_n know_v they_o by_o the_o wrath_n due_a to_o they_o he_o that_o pay_v the_o debt_n know_v best_o the_o debt_n that_o be_v contract_v though_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o contract_v it_o he_o know_v how_o dear_a the_o expiation_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o nature_n 2._o christ_n know_v it_o by_o temptation_n temptation_n bring_v sin_n as_o near_o to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o sinless_a man._n some_o saint_n know_v some_o sin_n only_o this_o way_n there_o be_v several_a act_n of_o wickedness_n that_o the_o lord_n restrain_v his_o people_n from_o before_o their_o conversion_n sometime_o and_o usual_o after_o it_o those_o sin_n they_o know_v not_o by_o the_o commit_n of_o they_o nor_o it_o may_v be_v by_o any_o special_a inclination_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v dreadful_a evil_n by_o a_o external_a temptation_n to_o they_o and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o wallow_v in_o they_o 2._o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v many_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o do_v ply_v that_o throne_n our_o saviour_n be_v a_o pray_a saviour_n he_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o be_v we_o afflict_v and_o shall_v we_o pray_v so_o afflict_a jesus_n pray_v be_v our_o soul_n trouble_v and_o do_v we_o pray_v so_o christ_n do_v john_n 12.27_o be_v we_o desert_v and_o pray_v so_o do_v our_o lord_n but_o here_o be_v a_o depth_n too_o deep_a for_o we_o to_o wade_v in_o how_o our_o elder_a brother_n how_o god_n own_o son_n in_o man_n nature_n do_v plead_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o throne_n he_o ply_v be_v not_o the_o same_o we_o come_v to_o to_o we_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n name_n christ_n come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o need_v no_o mediator_n we_o find_v he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n frequent_o earnest_o and_o confident_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n owe_v he_o eternal_a praife_n for_o that_o prayer_n john_n 17._o which_o be_v only_o proper_o christ_n prayer_n that_o in_o matth._n 6.9_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o prayer_n teach_v we_o by_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o true_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o christ_n pray_v the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 5.7_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v this_o be_v a_o great_a word_n when_o a_o poor_a believer_n be_v hang_v over_o hell_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n work_v in_o he_o how_o mighty_o do_v he_o cry_v to_o be_v save_v from_o that_o death_n o_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v in_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v mercy_n on_o a_o sink_a soul_n save_v i_o but_o never_o do_v a_o distress_a believer_n cry_v so_o mighty_o to_o be_v save_v from_o hell_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o be_v save_v from_o death_n but_o that_o death_n christ_n pray_v against_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o death_n than_o we_o know_v or_o
we_o aaron_z and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o yearly_a atonement_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o to_o sprinkle_v the_o mercy-seat_n their_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o that_o blood_n leu._n 16.14_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o anti-type_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o death_n and_o in_o and_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n he_o enter_v heaven_n to_o sprinkle_v the_o high_a altar_n therewith_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a popish_a fancy_n to_o think_v that_o there_o do_v remain_v visible_a mark_n and_o signature_n of_o his_o humble_a state_n on_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v indeed_o to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o bad_a sense_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o but_o his_o enter_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n appearance_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o bring_v up_o a_o memorial_n continual_o before_o god_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o savour_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n eph._n 5.2_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n this_o savour_n never_o spend_v or_o wear_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v as_o fresh_a this_o day_n as_o in_o the_o day_n it_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v still_o the_o â—ew-slain_a way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o heb._n 10.20_o â—s_n fresh_a and_o fragrant_a as_o ever_o if_o man_n by_o their_o â—nbelief_n count_v it_o old_a or_o stale_a and_o to_o have_v lose_v â—ts_v savour_n and_o virtue_n to_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o will_v seek_v for_o somewhat_o else_o to_o procure_v they_o acceptance_n in_o heaven_n let_v they_o try_v and_o peâ—ish_v for_o none_o can_v help_v they_o that_o reject_v christ_n â—ut_v our_o lord_n present_v nothing_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n but_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v accept_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o end_n but_o that_o precious_a blood_n and_o all_o they_o to_o who_o conscience_n this_o blood_n be_v apply_v and_o who_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o feel_v its_o virtue_n and_o power_n will_v abhor_v all_o vain_a and_o dangerous_a mixture_n of_o any_o thing_n with_o this_o sovereign_a balsam_n it_o be_v always_o savoury_a in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v always_o savoury_a to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o intercession_n fill_v heaven_n with_o the_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a savour_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o heaven_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o shedder_n of_o it_o rev._n 5.9,12_o if_o its_o savour_n do_v not_o fill_v the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v it_o be_v because_o man_n have_v lose_v or_o rather_o never_o have_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o only_o can_v take_v in_o this_o savour_n and_o not_o because_o this_o blood_n be_v impair_v in_o its_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o condemn_a world_n that_o what_o be_v most_o savoury_a in_o heaven_n be_v least_o savour_v on_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v most_o seek_v after_o prize_v and_o dote_v on_o in_o earth_n be_v vanity_n and_o abomination_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 16.15_o 3._o in_o christ_n intercession_n there_o be_v his_o knowledge_n of_o and_o sympathy_n with_o the_o ail_v and_o distress_n of_o his_o people_n this_o the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o his_o knowledge_n of_o their_o distress_n we_o can_v more_o easy_o account_v for_o than_o for_o his_o sympathy_n his_o omniscience_n as_o god_n we_o believe_v peter_n sweet_o own_v it_o john_n 21.15,16,17_o o_o that_o christ_n will_v with_o power_n ask_v the_o same_o question_n at_o all_o of_o you_o and_o that_o you_o can_v give_v the_o same_o answer_n christ_n question_n be_v love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o not_o long_o since_o thou_o say_v so_o what_o say_v thou_o now_o peter_n answer_n be_v yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o on_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o question_n peter_n give_v the_o same_o answer_n ver_fw-la 16._o when_o christ_n a_o three_o time_n ask_v the_o same_o question_n peter_n be_v grieve_v ver_fw-la 17._o and_o answer_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o compare_v my_o love_n to_o thou_o with_o that_o of_o other_o to_o thou_o thou_o have_v reason_n to_o question_v my_o love_n to_o thou_o because_o of_o my_o late_a woeful_a denial_n of_o thou_o but_o yet_o i_o dare_v call_v thou_o to_o witness_v who_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v love_n thou_o though_o all_o my_o brethren_n love_v thou_o better_o than_o i_o do_v or_o can_v though_o i_o be_v more_o unworthy_a than_o any_o to_o be_v love_v by_o thou_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o love_v thou_o if_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o hot_a fire_n within_o and_o its_o coal_n be_v cast_v out_o a_o vehement_a flame_n as_o song_z 8.6_o believer_n will_v more_v often_o call_v christ_n by_o that_o sweet_a name_n sweet_a to_o we_o to_o speak_v and_o sweet_a to_o he_o to_o hear_v o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v song_n 1.7_o miserable_a soul_n be_v they_o who_o love_v not_o christ_n and_o dull_a unobservant_a people_n be_v they_o that_o know_v not_o what_o or_o who_o their_o soul_n love_v be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n a_o mere_a notion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o sensible_a holy_a and_o spiritual_a passion_n or_o rather_o a_o heavenly_a grace_n can_v man_n love_v christ_n and_o not_o feel_v it_o shall_v they_o feel_v it_o and_o not_o avow_v it_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o shameful_a smallness_n of_o it_o that_o our_o high_a and_o hot_a love_n be_v so_o unsuitable_a a_o return_n to_o his_o incomparable_a loveliness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a love_n to_o we_o and_o the_o dear_a demonstration_n of_o it_o all_o you_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n look_v on_o he_o and_o love_v he_o more_o love_v he_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n and_o blush_v with_o shame_n that_o you_o love_v he_o no_o better_o blow_v the_o coal_n of_o love_n by_o faith_n and_o let_v the_o flame_n mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v you_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o manoah_n angel_n do_v judg._n 13.20_o you_o that_o doubt_v of_o your_o love_n to_o christ_n go_v to_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o answer_n peter_n question_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o it_o will_v be_v lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o love_v christ_n and_o you_o will_v quick_o feel_v you_o love_v he_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n will_v beget_v love_n and_o love_n will_v quick_o speak_v for_o itself_o 2_o cor._n 5.14,15_o but_o for_o christ_n sympathy_n with_o his_o people_n this_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v than_o his_o knowledge_n of_o their_o distress_n it_o be_v a_o sympathy_n different_a from_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n it_o be_v as_o tender_v but_o not_o disturb_v as_o real_a but_o not_o afflict_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o glorifieâ—_n state_n to_o have_v any_o trouble_n his_o sympathy_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o act_n be_v unsearchable_a heb._n 2.17_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 4.15_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n about_o this_o deep_a point_n of_o christ_n sympathy_n we_o may_v sober_o conceive_v 1._o our_o lord_n remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n temptation_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o certain_a 2._o his_o sure_a and_o distinct_a particular_a knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o all_o that_o concern_v they_o within_z and_z without_o 3._o his_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o care_n of_o they_o and_o concern_v for_o they_o as_o his_o member_n 4._o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n as_o their_o head_n to_o send_v down_o vital_a influence_n upon_o they_o as_o their_o case_n require_v eph._n 4.16_o col._n 2.19_o last_o christ_n
peace_n and_o acceptance_n only_o in_o that_o bless_a belove_a belove_v of_o the_o father_n both_o as_o his_o son_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o belove_v of_o all_o that_o ever_o see_v but_o a_o little_a of_o his_o save_a face_n and_o glory_n let_v such_o go_v and_o prosper_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o the_o lord_n be_v before_o you_o he_o will_v welcome_v the_o mediator_n in_o his_o bring_n you_o to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o welcome_o you_o with_o salvation_n who_o come_v in_o his_o name_n for_o it_o the_o prodigal_n welcome_v luke_n 15._o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o what_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o christ_n welcome_v dear_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o the_o father_n welcome_v the_o believer_n that_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o christ_n hand_n to_o this_o throne_n sermon_n vi_o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n from_z this_o text_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o three_o of_o the_o thing_n i_o do_v take_v up_o in_o it_o 1._o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n itself_o that_o be_v erect_v for_o and_o reveal_v to_o sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o new_a court_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n invite_v the_o fall_v seed_n of_o adam_n to_o come_v unto_o 2._o i_o have_v speak_v to_o that_o boldness_n that_o be_v allow_v and_o command_v in_o come_v to_o it_o we_o be_v not_o only_o allow_v to_o come_v but_o we_o must_v come_v or_o perish_v and_o bring_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n blood_n upon_o our_o head_n by_o refuse_v act_n 18.6_o we_o not_o only_o may_v come_v and_o try_v but_o we_o may_v and_o must_v come_v bold_o and_o confident_o expect_v to_o speed_v in_o come_v 3._o i_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o this_o confidence_n couch_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o in_o the_o text_n and_o relate_v to_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n place_n and_o business_n and_o heart_n in_o heaven_n no_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v have_v boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o end_n we_o shall_v come_v for_o and_o the_o great_a blessing_n we_o may_v receive_v by_o come_v express_v in_o two_o word_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o most_o comprise_v comprehensive_a blessing_n and_o these_o expression_n of_o they_o contain_z all_z that_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o happiness_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o no_o blessing_n but_o be_v in_o they_o no_o blessing_n be_v without_o they_o it_o be_v the_o common_a apostolic_a prayer_n and_o such_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o immediate_a guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equivalent_a to_o divine_a promise_n yea_o be_v such_o grace_n be_v to_o you_o sometime_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o so_o that_o these_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o text_n do_v equal_o answer_v those_o two_o inquiry_n 1._o what_o good_a thing_n shall_v we_o get_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answer_v you_o may_v and_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o be_v not_o these_o well_o worth_a come_n for_o be_v they_o any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v have_v and_o here_o they_o may_v sure_o be_v find_v how_o shall_v this_o endear_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o and_o engage_v to_o come_v to_o it_o 2._o wherefore_o shall_v we_o come_v with_o what_o design_n what_o end_n shall_v be_v in_o our_o eye_n come_v say_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o apostle_n pen_n that_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o one_o and_o find_v the_o other_o come_v that_o you_o may_v get_v both_o design_v this_o get_n in_o your_o come_n i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o our_o come_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o on_o it_o discourse_v of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o of_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v get_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2._o of_o the_o import_n of_o the_o phrase_n obtain_v of_o mercy_n 3._o of_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o come_v with_o this_o design_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o mercy_n 1._o of_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n you_o see_v it_o be_v only_a mercy_n that_o be_v name_v without_o any_o mention_n make_v who_o mercy_n it_o be_v or_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v but_o when_o miserable_a sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o god_n throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v who_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v god_n mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n or_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v vot_o angel-mercy_n or_o creature-mercy_n but_o god_n mercy_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o a_o great_a and_o vast_a thing_n his_o mercy_n be_v mercy_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n relieve_v compassion_n to_o the_o miserable_a the_o object_n of_o mercy_n be_v a_o miserable_a creature_n divine_a goodness_n shine_v in_o give_v be_v to_o nothing_o and_o in_o create_v all_o thing_n wisdom_n in_o order_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n justice_n in_o dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o essential_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o mercy_n have_v no_o fit_a object_n till_o misery_n appear_v for_o mercy_n to_o act_v on_o the_o shower_n of_o mercy_n be_v a_o compassionate_a person_n its_o nature_n and_o end_n be_v to_o relieve_v the_o miserable_a mercy_n with_o god_n be_v another_o sort_n of_o mercy_n than_o what_o be_v require_v of_o and_o can_v be_v practise_v by_o creature_n we_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o miserable_a who_o we_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o allow_v to_o relieve_v the_o judge_n that_o condemn_v the_o criminal_a shall_v do_v it_o with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n but_o he_o break_v the_o law_n if_o he_o suffer_v his_o mercy_n to_o delay_v or_o divert_v a_o righteous_a sentence_n and_o execution_n but_o the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v not_o only_a tenderness_n and_o compassion_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o we_o borrow_v word_n by_o the_o pattern_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v always_o relieve_v to_o the_o person_n on_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v let_v the_o misery_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v whoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o mercy_n they_o be_v certain_o relieve_v thereby_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n though_o their_o misery_n that_o be_v there_o be_v the_o great_a why_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n can_v enter_v into_o hell_n itself_o as_o it_o fall_v on_o many_o very_a near_a to_o it_o that_o mercy_n will_v bring_v they_o out_o but_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v quite_o shut_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v resolve_v and_o declare_v that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v never_o visit_v they_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o get_v whereof_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o great_a errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o consider_v that_o misery_n in_o man_n that_o render_v they_o needy_a of_o this_o mercy_n and_o this_o i_o will_v consider_v as_o it_o actual_o lie_v on_o they_o and_o be_v incumbent_n or_o as_o it_o be_v come_v on_o they_o and_o imminent_a 1._o the_o misery_n that_o all_o natural_a man_n lie_v under_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o nor_o feel_v it_o but_o this_o make_v not_o their_o misery_n the_o less_o but_o the_o great_a for_o insensibleness_n of_o misery_n especial_o where_o it_o be_v removable_a and_o when_o this_o insensibleness_n be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n of_o remove_v it_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n and_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o misery_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o few_o scripture-account_n of_o this_o misery_n 1._o the_o misery_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o of_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a good_a in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7.18_o must_v it_o not_o be_v so_o much_o more_o with_o they_o that_o be_v flesh_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o flesh_n the_o first_o notion_n we_o
sense_n of_o his_o own_o great_a misery_n at_o least_o at_o sometime_o 2_o to_o come_v for_o mercy_n in_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o fitness_n and_o sutableness_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o our_o misery_n here_o many_o stumble_v woeful_o their_o question_n be_v be_o i_o fit_a for_o mercy_n when_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v be_v his_o mercy_n fit_a for_o i_o and_o this_o question_v every_o sensible_a soul_n can_v answer_v the_o other_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v answer_v if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o fit_a for_o mercy_n of_o all_o man_n that_o man_n be_v most_o unfit_a for_o it_o and_o far_a from_o receive_v of_o it_o but_o every_o sensible_a soul_n will_v say_v though_o i_o be_v unfit_a for_o and_o unworthy_a of_o mercy_n yet_o mercy_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o i_o be_v there_o pardon_v mercy_n with_o god_n who_o be_v it_o so_o fit_a for_o as_o a_o guilty_a vile_a sinner_n be_v there_o save_v mercy_n with_o he_o who_o be_v it_o so_o fit_a for_o as_o for_o a_o lose_a man_n as_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n in_o faith_n of_o this_o mercy_n be_v fit_a for_o i_o exact_o though_o i_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a of_o it_o they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v fit_a for_o mercy_n will_v never_o get_v it_o nor_o indeed_o can_v ask_v it_o but_o they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v needy_a of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o will_v both_o ask_v it_o and_o get_v it_o 3._o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o faith_n for_o mercy_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v all_o good_a will_n in_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o this_o throne_n to_o give_v and_o show_v mercy_n it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o text_n let_v we_o come_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o what_o if_o when_o we_o come_v he_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n that_o be_v a_o ungodly_a supposition_n mischievous_a to_o ourselves_o and_o reflect_v upon_o god_n he_o have_v mercy_n in_o abundance_n to_o give_v he_o delight_v in_o give_v he_o never_o refuse_v mercy_n to_o any_o that_o come_v for_o it_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o never_o will_v and_o why_o shall_v man_n harbour_v such_o a_o suspicion_n that_o we_o may_v come_v and_o not_o obtain_v benhadad_o can_v adventure_v on_o a_o report_n that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n and_o yet_o ahab_n be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o 1_o king_n 20.31_o and_o shall_v not_o sinner_n come_v upon_o a_o more_o sure_a report_n of_o the_o mercifulness_n of_o the_o king_n on_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v on_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a will_n to_o show_v mercy_n that_o our_o faith_n so_o ready_o halt_v many_o think_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v this_o good_a will_n to_o show_v mercy_n i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v some_o instance_n of_o christ_n deal_n with_o sinner_n john_n 4.10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n where_o we_o be_v to_o regard_v 1._o to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o a_o samaritan_n a_o vile_a creature_n as_o to_o the_o former_a course_n of_o her_o life_n a_o blind_a ignorant_a sottish_a sinner_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o refuse_v christ_n a_o cup_n of_o water_n the_o great_a sin_n she_o ever_o commit_v in_o her_o life_n 2._o what_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o she_o if_o thou_o know_v i_o thou_o will_v have_v ask_v if_o thou_o have_v ask_v i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n and_o before_o he_o have_v do_v he_o make_v she_o know_v he_o make_v she_o ask_v and_o give_v she_o of_o his_o live_a water_n but_o that_o i_o main_o observe_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o few_o will_v believe_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o even_o few_o believer_n themselves_o will_v believe_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o give_v beg_v sinner_n eternal_a life_n than_o they_o can_v be_v to_o give_v christ_n himself_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n our_o lord_n say_v it_o but_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o another_o of_o christ_n word_n be_v in_o luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o christ_n make_v the_o comparison_n favourable_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o of_o a_o child_n ask_a necessary_n will_v a_o parent_n refuse_v that_o desire_n and_o give_v what_o be_v hurtful_a but_o consider_v our_o lord_n design_n in_o this_o say_n it_o be_v plain_o to_o encourage_v to_o seek_v and_o the_o argument_n he_o use_v be_v from_o the_o great_a love_n and_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o give_v the_o best_a thing_n than_o earthly_a parent_n have_v to_o give_v their_o child_n the_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n the_o preference_n be_v not_o here_o give_v to_o god_n great_a riches_n and_o fullness_n than_o that_o of_o parent_n who_o may_v have_v their_o child_n beg_v of_o they_o what_o they_o have_v not_o to_o give_v as_o in_o lam._n 4.4_o but_o it_o be_v a_o preference_n give_v to_o god_n great_a willingness_n to_o give_v now_o who_o believe_v this_o and_o make_v the_o just_a application_n to_o their_o own_o case_n and_o say_v confident_o the_o lord_n be_v much_o more_o willing_a to_o give_v i_o save_v mercy_n if_o i_o ask_v it_o than_o i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n appl._n i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o few_o word_n of_o application_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n engrave_v more_o deep_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o that_o there_o be_v misery_n in_o man_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n and_o that_o god_n mercy_n only_o can_v relieve_v man_n under_o this_o misery_n this_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o will_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o sense_n of_o misery_n be_v in_o man_n and_o any_o notion_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o these_o sentiment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deface_v attempt_v of_o atheist_n be_v damnable_a to_o themselves_o but_o vain_a effort_n against_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n 2._o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o god_n true_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a riddle_n offence_n and_o stumbling-block_n to_o all_o natural_a man_n god_n mercy_n they_o like_v well_o enough_o and_o will_v have_v apply_v to_o their_o own_o relief_n under_o misery_n but_o god_n only_a and_o true_a mercy_n in_o christ_n they_o can_v away_o with_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n with_o god_n for_o sinner_n but_o what_o flow_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o god_n love_n shall_v appear_v in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n under_o the_o charge_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o under_o the_o smart_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o as_o god_n show_v mercy_n only_o this_o way_n so_o man_n that_o will_v have_v it_o must_v only_o seek_v it_o this_o way_n the_o world_n never_o do_v never_o can_v never_o will_v understand_v nor_o relish_v it_o nor_o betake_v themselves_o to_o it_o they_o will_v have_v mercy_n to_o come_v to_o they_o another_o way_n and_o so_o seek_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o in_o vain_a and_o perish_v by_o the_o miss_n of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o address_n make_v to_o god_n more_o honourable_a to_o god_n more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o more_o become_v a_o miserable_a sinner_n than_o a_o address_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v his_o honour_n to_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o address_n of_o miserable_a man_n it_o be_v his_o delight_n to_o dispense_v mercy_n to_o the_o addressor_n what_o be_v more_o become_a god_n than_o to_o show_v mercy_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fit_a than_o that_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n shall_v beg_v his_o mercy_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o provocation_n more_o common_a than_o sinful_a way_n of_o beg_v god_n mercy_n i_o shall_v brief_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o many_o profane_a careless_a creature_n have_v this_o word_n frequent_o in_o their_o mouth_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o who_o yet_o have_v no_o more_o sense_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o themselves_o of_o his_o mercy_n or_o of_o their_o misery_n than_o the_o ground_n they_o go_v on_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a undue_a address_n to_o god_n
9.1.5_o what_o pray_v he_o for_o they_o roin_n 10.1_o my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v all_o right_a prayer_n shall_v be_v the_o heart_n desire_v salvation_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n we_o can_v pray_v for_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o they_o we_o love_v and_o no_o man_n can_v hearty_o pray_v for_o salvation_n to_o other_o who_o have_v not_o get_v it_o himself_o 2._o i_o will_v now_o direct_v some_o word_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o know_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o in_o the_o world_n not_o a_o few_o in_o this_o city_n and_o i_o hope_v not_o a_o few_o in_o this_o meeting_n that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v it_o also_o who_o can_v remember_v when_o their_o misery_n be_v great_a and_o when_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o visit_n to_o they_o and_o what_o great_a thing_n it_o bring_v to_o they_o and_o wrought_v in_o they_o 1._o let_v such_o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o special_a save_a mercy_n praise_n be_v a_o great_a debt_n as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n let_v none_o take_v this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a duty_n but_o let_v all_o christian_n know_v that_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n lie_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o praise_n shall_v rise_v according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o what_o we_o praise_v for_o great_a favour_n call_v for_o high_a praise_n and_o special_a mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o high_a favour_n it_o be_v a_o good_a custom_n and_o a_o duty_n also_o that_o people_n when_o they_o receive_v their_o daily_a bread_n from_o god_n do_v give_v he_o thanks_o for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o beg_v his_o blessing_n on_o it_o pray_v then_o how_o do_v you_o think_v the_o lord_n will_v take_v unthankfulness_n for_o his_o special_a mercy_n how_o many_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v in_o this_o charge_n against_o i_o never_o give_v thou_o a_o night_n rest_n but_o thou_o give_v i_o thanks_o for_o it_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o i_o have_v by_o my_o mercy_n raise_v thou_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o i_o be_v never_o thank_v for_o it_o i_o never_o feed_v thy_o body_n but_o thou_o bless_v i_o for_o my_o bounty_n but_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o my_o son_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o no_o praise_n for_o this_o gift_n when_o thou_o be_v near_a death_n i_o do_v in_o mercy_n restore_v thou_o and_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o but_o special_a mercy_n have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o when_o do_v thou_o praise_v for_o that_o have_v a_o care_n this_o charge_n be_v not_o give_v against_o you_o live_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o let_v praise_n be_v the_o main_a work_n of_o your_o life_n 2._o walk_v tender_o under_o god_n special_a mercy_n the_o more_o special_a the_o mercy_n be_v the_o more_o careful_o it_o shall_v be_v improve_v god_n save_v mercy_n be_v a_o load_n a_o burden_n not_o indeed_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o bear_v it_o aright_o a_o burden_n that_o will_v not_o break_v the_o back_n but_o will_v weigh_v heavy_a on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o bearer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v under_o it_o be_v in_o no_o small_a danger_n of_o stumble_v isa_n 38.15_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o have_v both_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o i_o shall_v go_v soft_o all_o my_o year_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v special_a mercy_n in_o his_o eye_n see_v ver_fw-la 17._o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n here_o be_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o good_a resolution_n about_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o i_o will_v walk_v soft_o all_o the_o year_n fifteen_o of_o they_o that_o god_n have_v add_v to_o my_o life_n but_o what_o performance_n be_v there_o 2_o chron._n 32.25_o but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v to_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 3._o obtainer_n of_o mercy_n shall_v ask_v grace_n to_o guide_v mercy_n and_o ask_v it_o the_o more_o earnest_o and_o confident_o because_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n be_v not_o discourage_v in_o ask_v more_o mercy_n because_o you_o have_v make_v so_o poor_a improvement_n of_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v every_o mercy_n lay_v we_o under_o a_o obligation_n for_o more_o service_n and_o grace_n to_o enable_v for_o that_o service_n must_v be_v give_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ask_v we_o need_v mercy_n god_n give_v it_o when_o we_o get_v it_o we_o shall_v guide_v it_o well_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o we_o must_v beg_v more_o new_a mercy_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o guide_v the_o old_a no_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o may_v be_v ill_o guide_v but_o the_o last_o eternal_a life_n judas_n 21._o a_o christian_a be_v not_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o abuse_v any_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o receive_v perfect_a mercy_n in_o heaven_n to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o have_v only_o four_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v to_o such_o ask_v mercy_n receive_v mercy_n plead_v mercy_n hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n 1._o ask_v mercy_n the_o lord_n have_v two_o design_n in_o offering_n and_o dispense_n his_o mercy_n to_o man_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o want_v it_o and_o to_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o get_v it_o this_o duty_n of_o ask_v mercy_n be_v frequent_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n common_o practise_v by_o his_o people_n and_o never_o in_o vain_a 1._o ask_v mercy_n like_o itself_o ask_v some_o way_n according_a to_o your_o need_n and_o its_o worth_n if_o our_o beg_n bear_v any_o tolerable_a proportion_n to_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n save_a mercy_n what_o mighty_a pray_n will_v there_o be_v let_v not_o mercy_n be_v seek_v as_o a_o small_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a and_o it_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n we_o shall_v seek_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n mercy_n save_v mercy_n free_a mercy_n mercy_n great_a vast_o above_o all_o our_o misery_n o_o how_o will_v it_o be_v ask_v if_o ask_v like_o itself_o 2._o ask_v mercy_n at_o the_o right_a door_n there_o be_v not_o a_o crumb_n of_o save_a mercy_n that_o come_v to_o any_o perish_a sinner_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v no_o corn_n in_o egypt_n but_o what_o come_v through_o this_o joseph_n hand_n he_o be_v a_o mad_a beggar_n of_o mercy_n that_o forget_v christ_n 3._o ask_v mercy_n in_o god_n time_n he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o tell_v we_o at_o what_o door_n to_o beg_v and_o promise_v to_o give_v tell_v we_o also_o when_o we_o shall_v ask_v man_n have_v their_o time_n as_o in_o great_a distress_n when_o die_v and_o at_o judgement_n beware_v of_o put_v off_o ask_n till_o god_n time_n of_o give_v be_v past_a it_o be_v a_o awful_a word_n of_o christ_n luke_n 13.25_o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o sad_a beginning_n here_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v such_o will_v eternal_o stand_v without_o begin_v to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n such_o as_o begin_v to_o knock_v at_o god_n shut_v door_n will_v never_o get_v in_o there_o be_v no_o good_a answer_n to_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o such_o for_o eternity_n be_v not_o that_o a_o very_a unhappy_a beginning_n so_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n matth._n 25.10_o the_o foolish_a come_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v they_o be_v foolish_a that_o they_o come_v no_o soon_o and_o miserable_a that_o they_o come_v too_o late_o i_o believe_v the_o damn_a will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o save_v than_o the_o save_v will_v see_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a christ_n express_o aggravate_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o what_o they_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o bliss_n of_o the_o save_v luke_n 13.28_o but_o all_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o save_v shall_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v their_o resurrection_n to_o damnation_n john_n 5.29_o which_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a one_o better_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o have_v their_o body_n lie_v eternal_o in_o
and_o before_o he_o come_v to_o you_o woeful_a be_v that_o cure_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o wound_n many_o poor_a creature_n be_v wound_v by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o law_n they_o go_v for_o healing_n but_o god_n never_o appoint_v the_o law_n to_o heal_v a_o wound_a conscience_n and_o it_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v nor_o will_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o eternity_n it_o be_v christ_n name_n and_o property_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o only_a physician_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o must_v die_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o his_o happy_a patient_n 3._o there_o be_v common_a restrain_v grace_n a_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n which_o he_o often_o put_v forth_o in_o his_o rule_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n how_o quick_o will_v this_o earth_n become_v a_o hell_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o restrain_v grace_n if_o all_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o commit_v all_o the_o sin_n satan_n tempt_v to_o and_o their_o nature_n incline_v they_o to_o there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o golly_n this_o restrain_v grace_n we_o find_v a_o heathenâ—ad_n â—ad_z gen._n 20.6_o i_o withhold_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o faith_n the_o lord_n to_o abimelech_n and_o which_o be_v more_o we_o find_v a_o great_a saint_n pray_v for_o it_o ps_n 19.13_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o that_o be_v lay_v a_o powerful_a restraint_n on_o i_o by_o thy_o grace_n that_o when_o i_o be_o tempt_v my_o way_n may_v be_v hedge_v up_o and_o i_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o comply_v with_o the_o temptation_n but_o yet_o bare_a restrain_v grace_n be_v not_o desire_v by_o a_o christian_a in_o good_a case_n without_o sanctify_a grace_n he_o desire_v not_o only_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o remove_n of_o inward_a inclination_n to_o sin_n he_o beg_v the_o renew_n and_o change_v of_o the_o heart_n so_o david_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v foul_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o inward_a corruption_n and_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o when_o recover_v by_o grace_n and_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n pray_v like_o a_o wise_a believer_n psal_n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o 4._o there_o be_v common_a assist_a grace_n many_o a_o bad_a man_n have_v have_v good_a assistance_n from_o god_n in_o a_o good_a work_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v clothe_v many_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o great_a and_o good_a work_n which_o god_n get_v service_n by_o and_o the_o world_n good_a by_o though_o the_o doer_n thereof_o be_v not_o accept_v matth._n 7.22_o many_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n all_o great_a thing_n and_o all_o do_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o do_v by_o his_o assistance_n in_o their_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o exert_n of_o omnipotency_n with_o and_o by_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o great_a divine_a assistance_n we_o can_v imagine_v and_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v assist_v by_o christ_n spirit_n in_o their_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n now_o such_o thing_n they_o thus_o do_v christ_n in_o his_o reply_n deny_v not_o their_o do_v of_o they_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o work_n in_o themselves_o but_o all_o his_o quarrel_n be_v with_o the_o worker_n i_o never_o know_v you_o you_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n 5._o to_o common_a grace_n belong_v some_o comfort_n and_o joy_n reach_v the_o heart_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n our_o lord_n express_o explain_v the_o stony_a ground_n this_o way_n matth._n 13.20_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receave_v it_o last_o there_o be_v reform_v grace_n that_o belong_v to_o common_a grace_n the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n may_v come_v so_o on_o natural_a man_n conscience_n that_o they_o may_v reform_v many_o thing_n as_o mark_v 6.20_o herod_n when_o he_o hear_v john_n baptist_n do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o so_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o if_o any_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o common_a grace_n i_o answer_v not_o for_o it_o alone_o but_o for_o it_o and_o better_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v common_a grace_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o be_v undeserved_a but_o it_o be_v a_o woeful_a snare_n to_o he_o that_o rest_v in_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n restrain_v your_o corruption_n if_o he_o enlighten_v your_o mind_n and_o awaken_v your_o conscience_n if_o he_o assist_v you_o with_o gift_n for_o good_a work_n if_o he_o help_v you_o to_o mend_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o your_o conversation_n bless_v he_o for_o all_o but_o rest_v not_o on_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o better_a grace_n that_o be_v save_v and_o that_o you_o must_v seek_v after_o save_v grace_n as_o distinct_a from_o and_o beyond_o all_o that_o be_v common_a respect_v three_o thing_n 1._o it_o respect_n and_o work_v a_o change_n in_o a_o man_n state_n which_o common_a grace_n never_o perform_v save_v grace_n change_v a_o person_n be_v state_n by_o this_o grace_n a_o enemy_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n a_o guilty_a sinner_n be_v justify_v free_o through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o stranger_n receave_v sonship_n by_o christ_n common_a grace_n never_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n person_n but_o it_o leave_v he_o where_o it_o find_v he_o it_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o old_a stock_n of_o fall_v adam_n he_o still_o lie_v in_o that_o pit_n and_o be_v never_o by_o it_o translate_v into_o christ_n and_o engraft_v in_o he_o as_o a_o new_a head_n but_o save_v grace_n when_o it_o come_v do_v all_o eph._n 2.4,18_o 2._o save_v grace_n respect_v man_n sinful_a nature_n and_o change_v it_o and_o this_o grace_n thus_o work_v be_v call_v regenerate_v sanctify_a and_o renew_v of_o men._n christ_n call_v it_o be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3.3_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n through_o this_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n natural_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o look_v to_o their_o conversation_n than_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o may_v see_v many_o thing_n amiss_o in_o their_o way_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o look_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o if_o light_a shine_n in_o to_o discover_v inward_a heart-fault_n they_o be_v still_o backward_o to_o own_o that_o all_o be_v naught_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o their_o heart_n if_o the_o light_n pursue_v they_o yet_o close_o and_o make_v they_o see_v that_o all_o be_v stark_o naught_o within_o they_o be_v still_o more_o backward_o to_o own_o the_o true_a spring_n of_o their_o disease_n and_o the_o true_a remedy_n for_o it_o that_o all_o this_o dominion_n of_o sin_n over_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o their_o person_n as_o stand_v still_o in_o and_o under_o the_o first_o sinful_a adam_n and_o can_v never_o be_v alter_v and_o mend_v but_o by_o grace_n put_v they_o into_o christ_n as_o the_o root_n of_o their_o new_a life_n 3._o save_v grace_n respect_n and_o work_n on_o the_o new_a nature_n special_a grace_n not_o only_o change_v a_o man_n state_n nor_o his_o old_a corrupt_a nature_n only_o but_o it_o work_v on_o this_o new_a nature_n wrought_v by_o grace_n the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o and_o from_o the_o fountain_n be_v upon_o his_o own_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n we_o can_v conceive_v it_o full_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a take_v in_o these_o depth_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v from_o and_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o intimate_a correspondence_n the_o lord_n entertain_v with_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o his_o people_n rom._n 5_o 9,10,11_o but_o what_o be_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o own_o workmanship_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o his_o own_o new_a creation_n in_o his_o own_o garden_n he_o have_v plant_v in_o they_o there_o his_o presence_n be_v and_o there_o his_o eye_n be_v on_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v this_o be_v
way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n when_o he_o draw_v we_o run_v song_z 1.4_o when_o such_o help_a influence_n of_o grace_n come_v on_o believer_n holy_a obedience_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o sweet_a easy_a and_o natural_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v bodily_a strength_n to_o use_v it_o in_o speak_v walk_a or_o work_v isa_n 40.31_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v or_o change_n their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a psal_n 103.5_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n be_v one_o of_o the_o note_n in_o the_o psalmist_n sweet_a song_n no_o saint_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o in_o his_o own_o experience_n who_o know_v not_o that_o at_o some_o time_n their_o work_n be_v heavy_a and_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o they_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v as_o light_a as_o a_o feather_n and_o as_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a to_o they_o as_o for_o a_o bird_n that_o have_v wing_n to_o fly_v last_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_v very_o mysterious_o sometime_o its_o help_n be_v very_o secret_a and_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a to_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v help_n be_v sometime_o so_o secret_a that_o the_o saint_n can_v know_v or_o discern_v it_o at_o present_a but_o they_o be_v make_v to_o know_v it_o afterward_o psal_n 73.2_o but_o as_o for_o i_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v ver_fw-la 22._o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temptation_n he_o be_v under_o and_o of_o the_o bad_a frame_n it_o have_v bring_v upon_o he_o ver_fw-la 23._o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thouhast_a hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n he_o do_v not_o know_v this_o till_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o temptation_n but_o then_o he_o do_v discern_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o secret_a support_n give_v he_o otherwise_o he_o have_v fall_v utter_o 2._o what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o help_a grace_n 1._o the_o proposal_n and_o revelation_n make_v to_o we_o of_o this_o grace_n as_o helpful_a be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o come_v for_o it_o have_v the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o grace_n as_o only_o helpful_a to_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o come_v for_o that_o help_n your_o faith_n be_v not_o very_o strong_a and_o active_a unless_o you_o can_v catch_v at_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o a_o plain_a particular_a promise_n i_o say_v not_o but_o there_o be_v promise_v many_o and_o great_a of_o this_o help_a grace_n and_o that_o faith_n must_v build_v upon_o they_o and_o do_v but_o i_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o bare_a revelation_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n shall_v when_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v dark_a encourage_v a_o poor_a soul_n to_o come_v for_o a_o share_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n psal_n 130.4_o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o he_o say_v not_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n for_o i_o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o so_o ver_fw-la 7._o let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n wherefore_o be_v this_o forgiveness_n this_o mercy_n this_o redemption_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o be_v it_o reveal_v but_o that_o the_o guilty_a shall_v come_v for_o this_o forgiveness_n the_o miserable_a for_o this_o mercy_n the_o many-wise_a captive_n for_o this_o plenteous_a redemption_n the_o lord_n fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o argument_n for_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o his_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v and_o perform_v promise_n of_o grace_n 2._o but_o we_o have_v promise_v also_o for_o our_o encouragement_n promise_n imply_v god_n fullness_n of_o grace_n but_o do_v express_v his_o good_a will_n to_o dispense_v it_o and_o do_v bind_v and_o engage_v his_o truth_n to_o fulfil_v they_o to_o all_o that_o take_v god_n at_o his_o word_n and_o trust_v he_o on_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o pity_n that_o ever_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.1,4_o and_o precious_a faith_n shall_v be_v part_v mark_v 10.49_o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n rise_v he_o call_v thou_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n but_o they_o understand_v christ_n calling_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o on_o a_o design_n of_o show_v more_o mercy_n but_o we_o have_v many_o promise_n of_o grace_n 3._o we_o have_v all_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o come_v for_o grace_n every_o supplicant_n for_o grace_n shall_v encourage_v his_o heart_n by_o all_o the_o lord_n dispensing_n of_o his_o grace_n how_o many_o of_o these_o be_v reyeal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o many_o like_o they_o daily_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o have_v such_o experience_n of_o your_o own_o build_v upon_o they_o praise_n for_o they_o and_o beg_v more_o if_o you_o have_v none_o of_o your_o own_o behold_v the_o shower_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v fall_v upon_o many_o as_o bad_a as_o yourselves_o and_o which_o have_v change_v they_o into_o that_o same_o bless_a state_n that_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o appl._n 1_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o helpful_a and_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n then_o we_o see_v that_o weak_a christian_n shall_v pray_v most_o such_o as_o can_v do_v least_o for_o themselves_o have_v most_o need_v of_o grace_n to_o help_v they_o and_o shall_v seek_v it_o most_o be_v any_o man_n under_o a_o clear_a conviction_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o own_o sensible_a experience_n that_o he_o be_v extreme_o weak_a and_o utter_o unable_a for_o any_o good_a word_n or_o work_n this_o man_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v pray_v most_o manage_v your_o sense_n of_o weakness_n as_o a_o call_v to_o ask_v much_o of_o this_o help_a grace_n of_o god_n 2._o sure_o then_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grate_n for_o grace_n to_o help_v must_v be_v hopeful_a work_n if_o at_o any_o time_n satan_n or_o a_o ungodly_a world_n shall_v tempt_v you_o or_o your_o own_o heart_n fail_v you_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o seek_v god_n have_v this_o as_o a_o ready_a answer_n i_o be_o fit_a for_o nothing_o his_o grace_n can_v help_v i_o in_o every_o thing_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v but_o to_o a_o throne_n by_o grace_n what_o can_v i_o beg_v there_o but_o his_o grace_n say_v with_o david_n psal_n 57.2,3_o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o god_n most_o high_a unto_o god_n that_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o he_o shall_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o save_v i_o god_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o trath_n and_o will_v not_o these_o save_v any_o man_n exhort_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o few_o direction_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o help_a grace_n 1._o come_v to_o seek_v this_o help_a grace_n 2._o when_o you_o seek_v it_o expect_v it_o 3._o when_o you_o expect_v it_o receive_v it_o 4._o when_o you_o receive_v it_o guide_v it_o 1._o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o seek_v help_v grace_n seek_v as_o be_v already_o remark_v be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_o employ_v both_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o come_v and_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o obtain_v and_o find_v you_o must_v seek_v grace_n to_o help_v you_o grace_n will_v not_o help_v to_o sin_n but_o help_v against_o it_o yet_o bless_a be_v god_n grace_n can_v and_o will_v help_v sinner_n otherwise_o we_o be_v in_o a_o forlorn_a state_n indeed_o grace_n will_v not_o help_v to_o laziness_n that_o be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o no_o help_n but_o grace_n will_v help_v lazy_a people_n and_o help_v they_o out_o of_o it_o to_o engage_v your_o diligence_n in_o seek_v help_a grace_n i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o help_v grace_n give_v 1._o grace_n help_v to_o save_v you_o if_o people_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o man_n pray_v and_o have_v not_o salvation_n in_o their_o eye_n they_o come_v not_o aright_o they_o pray_v not_o we_o be_v
save_v by_o grace_n eph._n 2.5_o nothing_o but_o grace_n can_v save_v a_o sinner_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o omnipotent_a it_o can_v not_o save_v be_v not_o it_o a_o great_a help_n to_o be_v help_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o that_o a_o great_a lift_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o who_o will_v not_o prize_v and_o desire_v a_o save_a lift_n of_o god_n grace_n all_o that_o have_v find_v it_o value_v it_o and_o they_o that_o never_o find_v it_o shall_v but_o will_n not_o beg_v it_o earnest_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2.11_o it_o bring_v it_o near_o to_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v all_o that_o it_o do_v to_o many_o but_o to_o some_o this_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n and_o give_v it_o plant_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o water_n it_o and_o make_v it_o grow_v with_o the_o increase_v of_o god_n till_o it_o be_v ripe_a fullgrown_a salvation_n will_v you_o be_v help_v to_o heaven_n employ_v and_o implore_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o only_o can_v do_v it_o and_o must_v not_o they_o perish_v and_o do_v they_o not_o perish_v just_o that_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o save_a grace_n nor_o beg_v it_o when_o they_o must_v perish_v without_o it_o 2._o grace_n help_v to_o grace_v all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v but_o a_o drop_n from_o the_o great_a fountain_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o make_v our_o application_n to_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o stream_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o gracious_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v on_o a_o sinner_n by_o which_o of_o a_o graceless_a he_o be_v make_v a_o graoious_a person_n how_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v bring_v about_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o that_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v john_n 3.9,10_o no_o similitude_n from_o the_o old_a creation_n can_v full_o declare_v it_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o word_n and_o give_v some_o light_n this_o work_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o ungodly_a who_o this_o grace_n fall_v on_o be_v like_o a_o sunbeam_n dart_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o a_o sinner_n dead_a in_o sin_n that_o do_v immediate_o quicken_v he_o and_o enliven_v he_o it_o be_v both_o light_n and_o life_n it_o be_v all_o original_o in_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n give_v to_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o it_o john_n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh_n 8.12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o sun_n that_o all_o on_o who_o his_o gracious_a beam_n light_v be_v save_v he_o quicken_v all_o he_o shine_v upon_o man_n perish_v under_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o light_n of_o it_o shine_v only_o about_o they_o and_o without_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.4,6_o but_o not_o into_o their_o heart_n all_o the_o grace_n whereby_o any_o and_o all_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v convert_v beautify_a and_o save_v be_v from_o the_o high_a spring_n grace_n in_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n how_o come_v paul_n by_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n his_o bless_a soul_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o every_o partaker_n of_o true_a grace_n will_v own_o the_o same_o original_a 3._o this_o help_a grace_n which_o we_o shall_v ask_v not_o only_o help_v to_o salvation_n and_o grace_n but_o also_o help_v grace_n itself_o the_o grace_n receive_v must_v be_v refresh_v and_o water_v and_o make_v to_o grow_v by_o influence_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o first_o flow_v or_o else_o it_o will_v wither_v quick_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fountain_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o for_o the_o help_a of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o for_o though_o grace_n as_o in_o christ_n need_v no_o help_n yet_o his_o grace_n give_v to_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o needs_o a_o great_a deal_n the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n mark_v 9.22,24_o come_v to_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o sorry_o what_o a_o marvellous_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o and_o that_o sudden_o in_o his_o first_o address_n he_o act_v unbelief_n gross_o in_o the_o next_o he_o act_v faith_n profess_v faith_n and_o pray_v christ_n help_n against_o his_o unbelief_n many_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n but_o none_o can_v help_v other_o folk_n unbelief_n nor_o their_o own_o his_o beg_a help_n against_o his_o unbelief_n be_v the_o same_o prayer_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o it_o give_v more_o honour_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o do_v signify_v more_o both_o of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o honest_a heart_n in_o the_o man_n than_o if_o he_o have_v address_v with_o the_o high_a confidence_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o son_n the_o youth_n be_v lie_v wallow_a and_o foam_a and_o tear_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o tender_a father_n yet_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n shine_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o see_v a_o devil_n of_o unbelief_n there_o also_o and_o he_o first_o beg_v that_o christ_n will_v cast_v out_o that_o and_o help_v his_o faith_n for_o help_v of_o unbelief_n and_o help_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o that_o seek_v the_o help_a of_o his_o unbelief_n seek_v the_o remove_n of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o help_a of_o high_a faith_n seek_v the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o it_o and_o both_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n whenever_o and_o wherever_o they_o be_v do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n they_o do_v need_n help_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n can_v you_o say_v i_o repent_v add_v lord_n help_v my_o impenitence_n i_o love_v say_v lord_n help_v its_o coldness_n and_o blow_v it_o up_o to_o a_o flame_n where_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v still_o some_o sense_n of_o its_o weakness_n and_o inclination_n after_o a_o increase_n therein_o and_o some_o dependence_n act_v on_o the_o lord_n who_o begin_v the_o good_a work_n for_o perform_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.6_o 4._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v we_o shall_v think_v it_o hard_o to_o use_v the_o expression_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n plant_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o that_o fair_a if_o he_o water_v his_o own_o plant_n be_v not_o that_o fair_a nay_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n also_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n disdain_n to_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o people_n yes_o but_o he_o will_v not_o if_o he_o take_v no_o care_n of_o our_o infirmity_n we_o may_v and_o must_v be_v lose_v thereby_o a_o criminal_a pardon_v by_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n may_v die_v of_o a_o disease_n if_o not_o cure_v may_v starve_v of_o hunger_n and_o cold_a if_o not_o provide_v with_o necessary_n may_v be_v slay_v by_o his_o enemy_n if_o not_o protect_v sense_n of_o infirmity_n shall_v make_v we_o beg_v help_v grace_n 5._o grace_n help_v in_o all_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n we_o be_v call_v to_o without_o assist_v grace_n the_o least_o piece_n of_o work_n can_v be_v right_o do_v and_o by_o its_o help_n any_o work_n may_v be_v do_v 2_o cor._n 9.8_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v grace_n all_o grace_n and_o its_o abound_v in_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n from_o this_o give_v to_o they_o there_o be_v sufficiency_n and_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o that_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o thence_o flow_v good_a work_n every_o good_a work_n and_o abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n like_o to_o this_o be_v his_o prayer_n heb._n 13.21_o the_o
lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n to_o bottom_n expectation_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o good_a real_a or_o apprehend_v in_o we_o or_o do_v by_o we_o be_v not_o only_o destructive_a of_o humility_n but_o of_o faith_n also_o a_o boaster_n be_v a_o abominable_a creature_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o pleader_n for_o and_o expectant_a of_o grace_n for_o grace_n sake_n be_v a_o humble_a believer_n and_o a_o right_a courtier_n at_o this_o throne_n exhort_v 3._o you_o must_v not_o only_o seek_v grace_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o expect_v it_o when_o you_o seek_v it_o but_o you_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v give_v make_v room_n for_o it_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n mal._n 3.10_o though_o speak_v in_o another_o case_n be_v applicable_a to_o this_o i_o will_v open_v you_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o feel_a want_n and_o strong_a faith_n make_v much_o room_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 81.10_o it_o must_v be_v a_o wide-mouthed_a soul_n that_o take_v in_o and_o a_o well-filled_a soul_n that_o receave_v a_o fill_n of_o god_n how_o mighty_a be_v that_o prayer_n eph._n 3.17,18,19_o we_o have_v all_o need_v not_o only_o to_o get_v it_o by_o heart_n but_o to_o get_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o send_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n daily_o from_o our_o heart_n paul_n make_v a_o special_a preface_n to_o that_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o in_o it_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 16._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 17._o that_o be_v root_v in_o love_n they_o may_v measure_v the_o dimension_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o know_v it_o that_o pass_v knowledge_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o can_v any_o man_n go_v high_o in_o prayer_n yes_o one_o step_n high_o that_o you_o may_v he_o fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n now_o who_o have_v room_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o this_o be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o these_o mighty_a word_n in_o this_o way_n we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o prophecy_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v within_o the_o veil_n than_o a_o prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v put_v up_o by_o traveller_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o for_o blessing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n but_o a_o prayer_n it_o be_v and_o some_o good_a performance_n be_v give_v within_o time_n though_o the_o main_a measure_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o as_o of_o all_o the_o most_o spiritual_a prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o lise_fw-fr be_v referve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n both_o of_o duty_n and_o dimculty_n than_o most_o christian_n think_v to_o have_v the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o our_o soul_n lift_v up_o and_o cast_v open_a that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v with_o his_o superabounding_a grace_n many_o believer_n take_v much_o pain_n and_o make_v many_o prayer_n for_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o they_o teceave_v not_o when_o it_o come_v and_o crave_v room_n and_o admittance_n grace_n come_v always_o in_o and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n whatever_o therefore_o hinder_v his_o welcome_n exclude_v his_o grace_n from_o enter_v grace_n come_v in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o faith_n how_o can_v the_o grace_n promise_v be_v receive_v grace_n come_v always_o as_o grace_n free_a and_o undeserved_a how_o can_v a_o proud_a person_n receive_v it_o and_o there_o be_v pride_n often_o work_v in_o the_o discouragement_n of_o christian_n they_o find_v they_o want_v much_o of_o the_o help_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o ask_v it_o they_o see_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o christ_n hand_n but_o they_o think_v shall_v such_o as_o i_o lay_v hold_v on_o such_o a_o precious_a gift_n as_o his_o grace_n why_o not_o it_o be_v grace_n grace_v offer_v of_o grace_n give_v of_o grace_n do_v you_o need_v it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o receive_v it_o and_o make_v room_n for_o it_o some_o receive_v not_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o particular_a grace_n they_o seek_v and_o expect_v or_o because_o it_o come_v not_o to_o they_o in_o that_o way_n they_o look_v for_o it_o in_o other_o receive_v not_o nor_o welcome_v the_o grace_n they_o beg_v because_o they_o think_v they_o can_v receive_v it_o they_o look_v on_o receive_v as_o a_o great_a and_o difficult_a business_n far_o above_o their_o ability_n but_o be_v refuse_v of_o it_o hard_o also_o alas_o that_o be_v easy_a because_o natural_a to_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o receive_v in_o all_o sincere_a ask_n and_o expect_v of_o grace_n from_o god_n receive_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o heart-willingness_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o act_n like_o itself_o upon_o we_o and_o this_o receive_n act_n of_o faith_n do_v great_o glorify_v god_n some_o think_v it_o very_o strange_a and_o hardly_o credible_a that_o any_o believer_n can_v ask_v earnest_o that_o grace_n which_o when_o tender_v he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o receive_v see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o some_o eminent-saint_n job_n 9.16_o if_o i_o have_v call_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n why_o so_o for_o he_o break_v i_o with_o a_o tempest_n ver_fw-la 17._o but_o may_v not_o fatherly_a love_n and_o correction_n be_v together_o on_o a_o believer_n rev._n 3.10_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o smart_n of_o correction_n be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o question_v the_o love_n of_o the_o correcter_n david_n or_o asaph_n psal_n 77.1,2_o i_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n even_o unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o who_o will_v think_v that_o this_o man_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o confolation_n yet_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o complain_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v there_o be_v a_o peevishness_n of_o unbelief_n that_o christian_n shall_v watch_v against_o exhort_v 4._o you_o must_v take_v care_n to_o guide_v this_o help_a grace_n of_o god_n when_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o guide_v of_o grace_n be_v a_o art_n and_o mystery_n that_o christian_n shall_v study_v diligent_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o art_n be_v this_o guide_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v by_o you_o for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v by_o he_o now_o what_o end_n have_v the_o lord_n in_o give_v of_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v only_o two_o 1._o for_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o giver_n 2._o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o receiver_n guide_v his_o grace_n for_o those_o end_n and_o you_o guide_v and_o use_v it_o well_o christian_n have_v little_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o complain_v sorrowful_o not_o because_o he_o give_v and_o they_o receive_v little_a but_o because_o they_o guide_v and_o manage_v this_o rich_a talon_n poor_o dare_v any_o believer_n forbear_v to_o say_v if_o i_o have_v keep_v all_o i_o have_v get_v and_o guide_v well_o all_o he_o have_v give_v i_o have_v be_v far_o rich_a in_o grace_n than_o now_o i_o be_o misguide_v of_o grace_n receive_v be_v the_o great_a sin_n because_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n watch_v against_o it_o if_o you_o love_v his_o glory_n and_o your_o own_o weal_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o forth_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n about_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o seasonableness_n of_o its_o help_n it_o help_v always_o but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o need_n on_o this_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o note_v some_o few_o thing_n in_o general_n obs_n 1._o whatever_o believer_n present_a case_n be_v a_o time_n of_o need_n may_v come_v and_o they_o shall_v foresee_v it_o though_o they_o know_v not_o particular_a circumstance_n yet_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o account_n with_o it_o the_o lord_n give_v faithful_a warning_n in_o the_o word_n faith_n shall_v take_v they_o we_o see_v the_o time_n of_o need_n that_o many_o other_o come_v in_o and_o we_o shall_v take_v warning_n by_o their_o experience_n every_o christian_a have_v find_v time_n of_o special_a need_n former_o the_o like_a may_v
present_a supply_n of_o grace_n can_v preserve_v he_o that_o be_v a_o season_n of_o special_a need_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o prospect_n of_o or_o in_o such_o season_n christian_n shall_v ply_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n of_o such_o time_n of_o need_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o six_o of_o they_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n 2._o of_o a_o spiritual_a decay_n 3._o of_o high_a enjoyment_n and_o attainment_n 4._o of_o affliction_n 5._o of_o special_a duty_n and_o service_n 6._o of_o die_v these_o be_v all_o season_n and_o time_n of_o special_a need_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o how_o such_o render_v christian_n needy_a of_o grace_n and_o how_o helpful_a his_o grace_n be_v in_o such_o time_n be_v all_o i_o mind_n to_o say_v on_o this_o scripture_n 1._o time_n of_o need_n be_v the_o time_n of_o temptation_n a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n rev._n 3.10_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n luke_n 8.13_o a_o day_n of_o temptation_n psal_n 95.8_o but_o because_o temptation_n be_v of_o large_a signification_n and_o of_o sundry_a sort_n and_o from_o various_a quarter_n i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o that_o sort_n that_o be_v from_o satan_n and_o on_o this_o head_n will_v confine_v myself_o to_o these_o three_o 1._o what_o temptation_n be_v 2._o what_o need_v of_o grace_n to_o the_o tempt_v 3._o how_o grace_n help_v in_o time_n of_o temptation_n 1._o what_o be_v temptation_n as_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o temptation_n a_o outward_a object_n the_o occasion_n inward_a corruption_n that_o be_v as_o fuel_n for_o the_o temptation_n and_o satan_n motion_n to_o sin_n and_o his_o work_n on_o these_o two_o to_o hatch_v sin_n he_o be_v but_o twice_o call_v the_o tempter_n first_o when_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n matth._n 4.3_o and_o again_o when_o he_o come_v to_o christian_n 1_o thess_n 3.5_o these_o three_o be_v not_o necessary_o in_o all_o temptation_n in_o his_o tempt_v the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n there_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a object_n and_o a_o motion_n of_o satan_n but_o in_o all_o man_n beside_o these_o three_o be_v in_o all_o temptation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n give_v the_o name_n of_o temptation_n to_o all_o of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n few_o either_o of_o the_o poor_a or_o of_o the_o rich_a believe_v this_o jam._n 1.14,15_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n hence_o the_o difficulty_n be_v great_a in_o discover_v satan_n hand_n in_o tempt_v because_o there_o be_v inward_a corruption_n in_o man_n that_o act_n and_o work_n of_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v act_v upon_o by_o satan_n if_o temptation_n from_o satan_n come_v to_o a_o sinless_a man_n the_o tempter_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o sinner_n who_o have_v a_o active_a principle_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o that_o prompt_v he_o to_o the_o fame_n sin_n that_o the_o tempter_n tempt_v unto_o it_o become_v very_o hard_a to_o a_o man_n to_o say_v this_o motion_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v of_o my_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o here_o seldom_o do_v the_o devil_n get_v his_o due_n some_o blame_v the_o devil_n more_o than_o he_o deserve_v and_o excuse_v themselves_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o some_o excuse_v the_o devil_n and_o blame_v themselves_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v here_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o temptation_n rise_v from_o corruption_n within_o or_o from_o the_o devil_n without_o there_o be_v no_o very_o great_a need_n to_o know_v it_o exact_o as_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v it_o temptation_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o that_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n it_o seize_v so_o quick_o on_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v just_o take_v the_o blame_n to_o ourselves_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n on_o the_o old_a man_n be_v great_a mystery_n it_o be_v far_o wise_a work_n to_o set_v about_o resâ—…ing_v of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n than_o to_o perplex_v out_o self_n with_o question_n about_o their_o order_n therefore_o 2._o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o help_v the_o tempt_v this_o be_v plain_a every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n know_v his_o great_a need_n of_o grace_n yet_o to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o pity_v they_o that_o be_v and_o to_o direct_v they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o entertain_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o need_n of_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v show_v how_o needy_a a_o person_n under_o temptation_n be_v of_o the_o help_a grace_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v in_o these_o 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v against_o temptation_n he_o do_v not_o so_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v against_o affliction_n in_o that_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n matth._n 6.9,13_o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v better_o know_v than_o the_o deep_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v there_o be_v but_o two_o petition_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o ourselves_o one_o be_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o our_o person_n the_o other_o be_v for_o sanctification_n and_o preservation_n and_o that_o be_v express_v thus_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n sanctification_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o pray_v against_o temptation_n and_o much_o of_o sanctification_n be_v act_v in_o make_v such_o a_o prayer_n but_o may_v not_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o temptation_n and_o come_v well_o out_o of_o it_o again_o yes_o but_o in_o that_o case_n more_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o mercy_n than_o to_o his_o own_o good_a conduct_n christ_n will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o temptation_n and_o to_o pray_v against_o it_o matth._n 26.41_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n whatever_o temptation_n a_o man_n rush_v confident_o upon_o he_o usual_o fall_v by_o in_o temptation_n no_o believer_n be_v safe_a but_o the_o self-diffident_a and_o fearful_a and_o fear_v of_o temptation_n act_n in_o pray_v against_o it_o peter_n fail_v in_o his_o fearlesness_n his_o go_v to_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n after_o the_o warning_n his_o master_n give_v he_o be_v rush_v on_o a_o temptation_n and_o so_o come_v on_o it_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o one_o be_v very_o needy_a of_o grace_n to_o help_v that_o christ_n bid_v we_o pray_v against_o 2._o we_o find_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n be_v provide_v and_o prepare_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o case_n of_o temptation_n eph._n 6.10,13_o the_o apostle_n be_v sound_v the_o alarm_n of_o war_n to_o all_o christian_n he_o show_v they_o where_o their_o strength_n lie_v ver_fw-la 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n he_o show_v they_o their_o weapon_n of_o war._n v._n 10_o to_o v._o 19_o and_o tell_v they_o how_o to_o use_v they_o their_o armour_n be_v that_o of_o god_n no_o armour_n but_o that_o that_o be_v from_o heaven_n be_v proof_n against_o the_o battery_n and_o assault_n of_o hell_n how_o do_v the_o devil_n laugh_v at_o despise_v and_o pierce_v through_o that_o soul_n who_o armour_n be_v forge_v and_o frame_v on_o earth_n this_o armour_n of_o god_n the_o christian_a must_v put_v on_o and_o take_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o know_v it_o and_o have_v it_o lie_v by_o he_o it_o be_v no_o armour_n to_o he_o till_o it_o be_v put_v on_o by_o he_o and_o why_o such_o armour_n and_o so_o put_v on_o ver_fw-la 12._o because_o of_o such_o dreadful_a enemy_n as_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n enemy_n formidable_a and_o dangerous_a sufficient_o against_o they_o that_o have_v no_o more_o but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o oppose_v they_o with_o but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n what_o but_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n can_v secure_v a_o poor_a believer_n from_o all_o the_o army_n of_o hell_n 3._o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n himself_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2.18_o there_o be_v several_a state_n and_o condition_n that_o believer_n be_v in_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v never_o in_o we_o be_v oft_o sick_a and_o weak_a in_o
body_n christ_n be_v always_o in_o sound_n and_o perfect_a health_n of_o body_n for_o sickness_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o inherent_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o that_o christ_n have_v none_o many_o particular_a distress_n we_o meet_v with_o and_o wrestle_v with_o that_o christ_n know_v not_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n but_o this_o sad_a case_n of_o temptation_n he_o know_v and_o feel_v but_o you_o may_v say_v if_o christ_n have_v never_o be_v tempt_v have_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v yes_o no_o doubt_n for_o no_o bound_n can_v be_v set_v to_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o god_n what_o then_o do_v his_o experience_n of_o temptation_n signify_v to_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o tempt_a believer_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o sympathy_n with_o they_o and_o sympathy_n draw_v forth_o his_o help_a grace_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o tempt_v to_o act_v upon_o how_o sweet_a be_v this_o thought_n to_o a_o christian_a thus_o exercise_v i_o be_o indeed_o a_o tempt_a believer_n but_o i_o have_v a_o saviour_n that_o be_v tempt_v himself_o and_o remember_v it_o still_o and_o pity_v they_o and_o will_v help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o that_o case_n that_o be_v once_o so_o grievous_a to_o himself_o 4._o a_o tempt_v person_n be_v needy_a of_o god_n help_a grace_n because_o sin_n come_v in_o at_o first_o by_o temptation_n temptation_n be_v the_o door_n that_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n how_o sin_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v deep_a than_o that_o we_o can_v know_v it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o we_o know_v they_o be_v now_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o wicked_a and_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o original_o they_o be_v of_o the_o most_o eminent_a order_n as_o one_o well_o say_v the_o lord_n wise_o will_v not_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o disease_n he_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o cure_v and_o so_o we_o must_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o as_o to_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n we_o have_v more_o light_n the_o lord_n create_v the_o root_n of_o mankind_n upright_o and_o perfect_a first_o the_o man_n than_o the_o woman_n in_o their_o create_a state_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o either_o of_o they_o but_o temptation_n be_v so_o apply_v by_o satan_n that_o it_o quick_o beget_v sin_n this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n use_v 2_o cor._n 11.3_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n if_o satan_n do_v prevail_v to_o bring_v in_o sin_n by_o temptation_n upon_o the_o sinless_a and_o perfect_a what_o may_v he_o not_o do_v on_o sinner_n in_o who_o he_o have_v so_o much_o interest_n and_o over_o who_o he_o have_v so_o great_a advantage_n by_o somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o in_o they_o 5._o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a sad_a effect_n of_o temptation_n unless_o present_a help_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v rare_o do_v a_o temptation_n and_o our_o heart_n meet_v but_o some_o fire_n of_o sin_n be_v kindle_v i_o will_v name_v a_o few_o of_o those_o effect_n of_o temptation_n 1._o temptation_n do_v often_o discover_v hide_v and_o unseen_a evil_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o light_v it_o bring_v forth_o that_o which_o the_o person_n before_o the_o temptation_n never_o thought_n be_v in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o godly_a themselves_o when_o hazael_n be_v tell_v by_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n what_o mischief_n he_o will_v do_v to_o israel_n he_o say_v 2_o king_n 8.13_o but_o what_o be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o great_a thing_n but_o say_v elisha_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o syria_n then_o thou_o will_v have_v power_n and_o will_v to_o do_v it_o what_o wickedness_n will_v not_o that_o man_n do_v who_o satan-tempts_a and_o who_o god_n leave_v david_n fall_v dreadful_o by_o temptation_n and_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o howbeit_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n who_o send_v unto_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o the_o vessel_n be_v broach_v by_o a_o convenient_a temptation_n that_o liquor_n will_v come_v out_o that_o be_v never_o think_v to_o be_v within_o when_o herod_n fear_v john_n and_o observe_v or_o preserve_v he_o when_o on_o his_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o who_o will_v have_v think_v he_o will_v have_v behead_v he_o mark_v 6.20,21_o but_o a_o convenient_a day_n come_v a_o day_n when_o herod_n lie_v fair_a for_o temptation_n and_o a_o day_n that_o satan_n and_o herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n his_o servant_n lay_v the_o temptation_n before_o he_o than_o the_o poor_a wretch_n be_v soon_o overcome_v but_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o strange_a that_o such_o a_o king_n as_o herod_n shall_v hear_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o john_n baptist_n preach_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v murder_v he_o at_o least_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v far_o more_o usual_a to_o bad_a king_n to_o slay_v prophet_n than_o to_o hear_v they_o glad_o peter_n be_v so_o confident_a in_o his_o courage_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n though_o against_o both_o grace_n and_o good_a manner_n he_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o his_o master_n matth._n 26.31,35_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o all_z you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n ver_fw-la 33._o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n at_o least_o except_z i_o out_o of_o this_o all_o thou_o speak_v of_o because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o general_a warn_v christ_n give_v he_o a_o particular_a one_o ver_fw-la 34._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o will_v not_o peter_n believe_v christ_n speak_v so_o peremptory_o and_o plain_o no._n ver_fw-la 35._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o or_o for_o thy_o sake_n as_o john_n 13.37_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n so_o loath_a and_o backward_o be_v even_o godly_a man_n to_o own_o that_o to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v at_o present_a work_n in_o they_o these_o word_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n speak_v bate_v that_o awful_a fear_n that_o shall_v have_v seize_v on_o they_o from_o such_o a_o warning_n as_o christ_n give_v they_o be_v word_n of_o duty_n and_o be_v doubtless_o the_o honest_a expression_n of_o their_o present_a thought_n yet_o when_o the_o temptation_n come_v christ_n warn_v take_v place_n and_o their_o resolution_n vanish_v like_o smoak_n they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v peter_n follow_v afterward_o and_o deny_v he_o shameful_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o damsel_n overthrow_v this_o man_n that_o have_v courage_n to_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o master_n defence_n against_o arm_a men._n john_n 18._o he_o deny_v he_o know_v his_o dear_a master_n when_o if_o he_o have_v own_v he_o and_o himself_o as_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n john_n be_v there_o and_o at_o the_o cross_n too_o without_o any_o harm_n 2._o temptation_n often_o bring_v on_o a_o great_a and_o fudden_a damp_n and_o eclipse_n on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o darken_v the_o room_n so_o that_o be_v believer_n can_v see_v what_o of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v as_o christ_n call_v it_o luke_n 22.31_o a_o sift_v a_o man_n as_o wheat_n wheat_n and_o chaff_n and_o dust_n be_v then_o mingle_v together_o no_o believer_n in_o this_o case_n can_v give_v such_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a account_n nor_o have_v so_o plain_a a_o discovery_n of_o god_n work_n in_o he_o as_o before_z and_o after_o the_o temptation_n christian_n give_v the_o devil_n the_o advantage_n he_o seek_v when_o they_o judge_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o state_n in_o the_o fit_a of_o a_o temptation_n act_n grace_n diligent_o when_o in_o temptation_n and_o try_v your_o state_n as_o careful_o as_o you_o can_v when_o you_o be_v
out_o of_o temptation_n 3._o temptation_n increase_v great_o and_o sudden_o see_v and_o know_v corruption_n if_o temptation_n come_v on_o a_o latent_fw-la hide_v corruption_n it_o may_v bring_v it_o forth_o but_o if_o it_o come_v on_o a_o know_a corruption_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o powerful_a before_o temptation_n will_v make_v it_o rage_n the_o temptation_n come_v on_o judas_n for_o as_o hateful_a as_o his_o name_n be_v just_o to_o all_o christian_n yet_o before_o he_o fall_v no_o man_n suspect_v he_o only_a christ_n know_v he_o when_o christ_n give_v the_o warn_v john_n 13.21_o that_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o shall_v betray_v he_o all_o the_o eleven_o say_v be_v it_o i_o and_o at_o last_o the_o traitor_n say_v so_o and_o be_v answer_v matth._n 20.21,25_o the_o lust_n the_o devil_n act_v on_o be_v his_o covetousness_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o lover_n of_o money_n and_o the_o devil_n put_v he_o at_o last_o upon_o a_o bargain_n that_o be_v his_o ruin_n for_o a_o servant_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o such_o a_o master_n for_o a_o sin_n to_o sell_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o sinner_n that_o be_v save_v for_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o sum_n after_o so_o fair_a a_o warn_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o ruin_n by_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o temptation_n over_o a_o man._n the_o apostle_n peter_n charge_v ananias_n thus_o act_v 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fill_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v satan_n work_n as_o peter_n say_v why_o then_o do_v he_o ask_v the_o man_n a_o account_n of_o or_o charge_v he_o with_o satan_n action_n because_o the_o devil_n can_v fill_v no_o man_n heart_n with_o a_o sinful_a purpose_n till_o the_o man_n give_v way_n to_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o devil_n work_v 3._o what_o be_v that_o help_v that_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o tempt_v we_o have_v hear_v how_o temptation_n render_v a_o man_n needy_a of_o grace_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o this_o grace_n can_v and_o do_v help_v in_o this_o case_n paul_n in_o his_o temptation_n 2_o cor._n 12.7,8,9_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o right_a course_n to_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thrice_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o be_v answer_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o we_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o paul_n great_a stock_n of_o grace_n and_o manifold_a experience_n and_o his_o late_a extraordiry_a enjoyment_n may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v support_v paul_n in_o his_o conflict_n no_o they_o can_v not_o our_o lord_n say_v not_o thy_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o which_o i_o have_v abundant_o bestow_v on_o thou_o but_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o so_o the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v another_o 2_o tim._n 2.1_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o eph._n 6.10_o there_o be_v many_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o few_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o such_o as_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o on_o their_o own_o heart_n will_v always_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n some_o can_v receive_v this_o plain_a gospel-truth_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v constitute_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n only_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o person_n even_o jesus_n christ_n impute_v to_o the_o sinner_n of_o freegrace_n and_o some_o that_o own_o this_o truth_n stumble_v again_o on_o this_o other_o truth_n that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o a_o justined_a believer_n flow_v from_o the_o constant_a supply_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o root_n they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v habit_n of_o grace_n implant_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o if_o they_o guide_v well_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n they_o may_v live_v well_o and_o grow_v on_o to_o perfection_n but_o it_o be_v not_o due_o mind_v in_o man_n spiritual_a exercise_n that_o no_o stock_n of_o grace_n be_v ever_o give_v to_o any_o believer_n to_o take_v he_o off_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o need_n of_o daily_a dependence_n on_o the_o original_a grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o great_a receiver_n always_o act_v their_o dependence_n most_o humble_o and_o see_v their_o need_n of_o it_o most_o clear_o and_o find_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o dependence_n most_o comfortable_o observe_v also_o our_o lord_n argument_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o paul_n for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n what_o be_v christ_n grace_n in_o the_o answer_n be_v christ_n strength_n in_o this_o argument_n what_o be_v sufficiency_n in_o the_o one_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o other_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o paul_n i_o see_v the_o devil_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o thy_o weakness_n but_o thy_o weakness_n support_v by_o my_o strength_n shall_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o satan_n now_o see_v how_o paul_n improve_v this_o answer_n most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o no_o wonder_n he_o glory_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n grace_n bestow_v on_o he_o for_o that_o any_o christian_n can_v do_v but_o this_o glory_v in_o infirmity_n be_v a_o exercise_n of_o grace_n only_o find_v with_o such_o father_n in_o christ_n as_o paul_n be_v who_o be_v not_o humble_v and_o afraid_a of_o his_o infirmity_n here_o be_v a_o believer_n that_o glory_v in_o they_o but_o why_o and_o how_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o infirmity_n as_o infirmity_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o excite_v glory_v but_o infirmity_n as_o opportunity_n for_o display_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n grace_n in_o help_v under_o they_o be_v to_o be_v glory_v in_o christ_n act_n on_o they_o and_o the_o sensible_a believer_n employ_v he_o therein_o our_o weakness_n be_v the_o field_n his_o strength_n be_v glorify_v in_o whoever_o do_v not_o own_o his_o infirmity_n forfeit_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n that_o help_v in_o temptation_n be_v christ_n grace_n the_o employ_v of_o he_o for_o it_o and_o draw_v it_o from_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o christian_n work_n how_o do_v his_o grace_n help_v the_o tempt_a believer_n 1._o in_o discover_v of_o satan_n wiles_n and_o device_n eph._n 6.11_o he_o have_v fiery_a dart_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o he_o have_v wiles_n also_o his_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n be_v his_o most_o cunning_a one_o this_o serpent_n have_v his_o subtlety_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o less_o they_o be_v perceave_v the_o more_o dangerous_a temptation_n be_v and_o the_o more_o clear_o they_o be_v see_v the_o more_o easy_o they_o be_v overcome_v the_o apostle_n own_v this_o in_o 2_o cor._n 2.9_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n satan_n get_v great_a advantage_n of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n the_o case_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a he_o have_v sin_v great_o the_o church_n have_v not_o resent_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 5._o charge_v they_o for_o their_o want_n of_o zeal_n command_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o that_o scandalous_a member_n the_o lord_n bless_v that_o letter_n and_o his_o advice_n both_o to_o that_o church_n and_o to_o the_o offend_a person_n now_o here_o lay_v satan_n device_n he_o that_o have_v puff_v they_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o security_n in_o their_o former_a carriage_n towards_o that_o offender_n when_o impenitent_a seek_v also_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o uncharitable_a severity_n towards_o he_o when_o renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v many_o of_o his_o wiles_n he_o drive_v man_n to_o extreme_n on_o each_o hand_n thus_o many_o professor_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n football_n kick_v about_o from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o and_o seldom_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o right_a midst_n the_o devil_n keep_v man_n asleep_a in_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v if_o they_o awake_v against_o his_o will_n he_o run_v they_o on_o despair_n if_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n the_o instance_n of_o his_o device_n be_v innumerable_a the_o multitude_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o wiles_n must_v be_v great_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o he_o create_v state_n a_o spirit_n more_o know_v than_o man._n a_o sinless_a angel_n be_v a_o high_a creature_n than_o sinless_a adam_n be_v 2._o
fervent_a shall_v our_o application_n be_v to_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o needful_a helpful_a grace_n sermon_n xii_o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o need_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o its_o helpfulness_n in_o general_n i_o come_v to_o condescend_v on_o some_o season_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v special_o needful_a and_o helpful_a of_o they_o i_o name_v six_o three_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o and_o the_o other_o three_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v 1._o the_o first_o season_n name_v be_v the_o time_n of_o temptation_n there_o be_v never_o a_o believer_n so_o little_o belove_v of_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v give_v up_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o satan_n and_o never_o lie_v a_o believer_n so_o near_o christ_n heart_n but_o the_o devil_n may_v get_v he_o into_o his_o sieve_n therefore_o let_v we_o never_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o a_o state_n of_o security_n from_o disturbance_n by_o the_o devil_n bless_v be_v god_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o safety_n from_o ruin_n by_o he_o 2._o a_o season_n of_o spiritual_a decay_n soul-sickness_n a_o weakness_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v some_o people_n that_o never_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o bodily_a sickness_n mean_v but_o have_v enjoy_v perfect_a health_n all_o their_o life_n but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o few_o if_o any_o christian_n find_v it_o so_o as_o to_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o they_o 3._o a_o season_n of_o special_a enjoyment_n though_o these_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o far_o from_o and_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o yet_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o both_o grace_n be_v needful_a and_o helpful_a the_o unaccountable_a wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o conduct_n of_o his_o people_n some_o of_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a receaving_n other_o know_v little_a what_o they_o mean_v there_o be_v some_o christian_n who_o way_n to_o heaven_n lie_v all_o along_o in_o the_o depth_n and_o in_o the_o vale_n when_o other_o ride_v on_o their_o high_a place_n now_o these_o singular_a manifestation_n from_o god_n though_o desirable_a and_o profitable_a yet_o be_v not_o without_o special_a danger_n to_o prevent_v which_o the_o lord_n provide_v and_o minister_v special_a physic_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o unpleasant_a but_o the_o physician_n can_v bless_v it_o as_o paul_n experience_n witness_v 2_o cor._n 12._o he_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n he_o know_v not_o how_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o when_o he_o come_v back_o but_o he_o well_o know_v what_o he_o meet_v with_o on_o his_o return_n and_o how_o needful_a and_o useful_a it_o be_v for_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n with_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o paradise_n hell_n be_v send_v to_o humble_v he_o may_v we_o not_o infer_v this_o how_o unfit_a be_v believer_n while_o in_o the_o body_n and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n be_v in_o they_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o any_o special_a enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n must_v have_v so_o dreadful_a a_o remedy_n administer_v to_o prevent_v hurt_v 4._o a_o four_o season_n of_o special_a need_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o time_n of_o affliction_n affliction_n be_v of_o many_o sort_n and_o kind_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o likeness_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o many_o yet_o every_o afflict_a man_n have_v a_o particular_a affliction_n of_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v with_o people_n face_n so_o be_v it_o with_o their_o cross_n for_o as_o many_o thousand_o face_n as_o be_v among_o mankind_n though_o all_o be_v somewhat_o like_a yet_o every_o one_o have_v some_o distinction_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o cross_n yet_o every_o afflict_a person_n have_v his_o own_o cross_n our_o lord_n hint_n at_o it_o matth._n 16.24_o let_v a_o man_n take_v up_o his_o cross_n the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o proper_a cross_n for_o every_o one_o though_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v and_o say_v that_o their_o cross_n be_v unfit_a for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v bear_v another_o cross_n better_o in_o cross_n we_o must_v neither_o choose_v nor_o refuse_v david_n case_n be_v singular_a 2_o sam._n 24._o the_o lord_n choose_v for_o we_o and_o we_o must_v not_o can_v refuse_v job_n 34.35_o shall_v it_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o mind_n he_o will_v recompense_v it_o whether_o thou_o refuse_v or_o whether_o thou_o choose_v and_o not_o i_o therefore_o speak_v what_o thou_o know_v there_o be_v a_o general_a distinction_n of_o affliction_n some_o be_v from_o god_n hand_n for_o sin_n or_o trial_n or_o prevention_n and_o some_o be_v from_o man_n hand_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o of_o they_o grace_n be_v helpful_a and_o needful_a but_o i_o will_v speak_v only_o something_o in_o general_n that_o every_o one_o may_v apply_v to_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o experience_n and_o exercise_n and_o that_o on_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o needfulness_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o afflict_a 2._o the_o helpfulness_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o afflict_a whatever_o their_o affliction_n be_v 1._o of_o the_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o afflict_a some_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o heathen_a mariner_n in_o the_o storm_n express_v this_o jonah_n 1.5.6_o what_o mean_v thou_o o_o sleeper_n arise_v call_v upon_o thy_o god_n if_o so_o be_v god_n will_v think_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o perish_v not_o a_o sad_a case_n a_o heathen_a ship-master_n challenge_v a_o godly_a prophet_n for_o his_o neglect_n of_o seek_v god_n he_o call_v he_o by_o a_o shameful_a but_o well_o deserve_v name_n o_o sleeper_n the_o storm_n come_v on_o for_o jonah_n sake_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o for_o 12._o yet_o he_o be_v the_o secure_a person_n in_o the_o ship_n he_o only_o know_v god_n yet_o he_o be_v last_o in_o call_v on_o he_o a_o honest_a pagan_n may_v outdo_v a_o distemper_a prophet_n in_o some_o thing_n at_o some_o time_n this_o sense_n be_v express_v great_o by_o the_o king_n nobles_z and_o inhabitant_n of_o nineveh_n jonah_n 3.5,10_o and_o they_o again_o go_v far_o beyond_o jonah_n they_o believe_v god_n on_o jonah_n preach_v repent_v pray_v and_o fast_v and_o the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_n but_o jonah_n be_v grieve_v at_o all_o chap._n 4.1,2_o if_o be_v not_o for_o his_o excellent_a prayer_n chap._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o record_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o shame_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o question_v this_o man_n grace_n of_o who_o fearful_a sin_n we_o have_v so_o large_a a_o account_n he_o rebel_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o preach_v to_o nineveh_n when_o he_o flee_v the_o lord_n overtake_v he_o by_o a_o storm_n takes_z him_z by_o the_o lot_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n scold_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n a_o miraculous_a chastisement_n and_o a_o miraculous_a preservation_n he_o now_o obey_v the_o repeat_v call_v but_o when_o his_o labour_n have_v a_o gracious_a effect_n he_o be_v displease_v exceed_o and_o pray_v most_o sinful_o jonah_n instance_n shall_v teach_v minister_n and_o christian_n to_o pray_v more_o lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n as_o nature_n light_n teach_v afflict_v people_n their_o need_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o word_n declare_v it_o more_o plain_o jam._n 5.13_o psal_n 50.15_o hos_fw-la 5.15_o this_o need_n of_o the_o help_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n i_o will_v instruct_v in_o these_o 1._o affliction-sin_n be_v ready_o fall_v into_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n such_o sin_n i_o mean_v that_o affliction_n do_v easy_o and_o natural_o tempt_v unto_o as_o fret_v impatience_n murmur_a and_o quarrel_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sad_o and_o frequent_o see_v that_o affliction_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o discovery_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o act_n and_o working_n of_o more_o corruption_n than_o either_o the_o person_n himself_o or_o any_o else_o think_v be_v in_o the_o man._n it_o be_v a_o sad_a character_n of_o a_o very_a bad_a man._n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o distress_n do_v he_o trespass_v yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n this_o be_v a_o man_n note_v for_o a_o never-do-well_a a_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o
deal_n with_o his_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o great_a depth_n some_o that_o have_v give_v most_o shine_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o have_v spend_v their_o day_n eminent_o to_o the_o lord_n praise_v and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n under_o a_o cloud_n other_o that_o be_v hardly_o know_v or_o regard_v in_o christ_n flock_n have_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n triumphant_o no_o observer_n can_v escape_v the_o notice_n of_o such_o instance_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o consolation_n in_o die_v be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o eminency_n in_o grace_n or_o of_o tenderness_n in_o walk_v it_o be_v not_o very_o unusual_a to_o see_v the_o great_a storm_n overtake_v even_o a_o strong_a believer_n just_a as_o he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o harbour_n however_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n in_o grant_v a_o comfortable_a exit_fw-la be_v what_o we_o shall_v beg_v earnest_o and_o pray_v for_o hearty_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v few_o christian_n so_o cast_v down_o with_o fear_n and_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v dispel_v at_o death_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o so_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o clear_a evening_n and_o strong_a consolation_n in_o their_o last_o hour_n they_o will_v bear_v their_o present_a sorrow_n better_o though_o comfortable_a die_a be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o believer_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n more_o valuable_a than_o many_o other_o that_o be_v more_o in_o our_o prayer_n grace_n can_v help_v to_o it_o and_o a_o precious_a help_n it_o be_v and_o we_o shall_v mind_v it_o much_o in_o our_o address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o much_o of_o these_o time_n of_o need_n and_o of_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o few_o exhortation_n from_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o helpfulness_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n that_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o text_n with_o the_o general_a exhortation_n be_v this_o learn_v not_o only_o to_o submit_v as_o to_o what_o be_v determine_v and_o that_o you_o can_v alter_v but_o to_o be_v hearty_o content_a with_o this_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n about_o your_o need_n and_o his_o grace_n as_o a_o contrivance_n become_v his_o wisdom_n and_o level_v at_o your_o good_n as_o 1._o that_o our_o necessity_n be_v so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o so_o unavoidable_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a supply_n provide_v for_o they_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v the_o most_o needy_a creature_n of_o all_o god_n creation_n the_o lord_n have_v frame_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o a_o singular_a way_n and_o for_o a_o singular_a use_n and_o end_n all_o other_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o have_v that_o be_v continue_v by_o god_n in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o his_o wise_a and_o powerful_a providence_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o only_o of_o and_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o have_v its_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o its_o life_n be_v continue_v by_o a_o continual_a gracious_a efflux_n from_o he_o for_o without_o he_o the_o new_a creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o let_v not_o such_o a_o thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n or_o if_o it_o arise_v give_v it_o no_o entertainment_n why_o have_v god_n make_v this_o new_a creature_n so_o needy_a a_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v sure_o he_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o he_o make_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o another_o state_n he_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n immediate_o his_o state_n be_v perfect_a he_o need_v little_a and_o all_o at_o hand_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v frame_v weak_a and_o necessitous_a the_o difference_n be_v as_o great_a betwixt_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o regeneration_n as_o betwixt_o perfect_a adam_n and_o a_o young_a babe_n new_o bear_v or_o a_o child_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb._n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v provision_n of_o grace_n sufficient_a for_o all_o these_o necessity_n and_o he_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o and_o take_v so_o great_a delight_n in_o give_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o not_o only_o let_v the_o heir_n of_o this_o grace_n fall_v into_o the_o common_a pit_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n with_o other_o and_o sometime_o deep_a than_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o love_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o corraption_n as_o hezekiah_n word_n be_v isa_n 38.17_o for_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a damnable_a state_n by_o a_o mighty_a act_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.4_o but_o when_o he_o have_v pull_v they_o out_o he_o set_v they_o down_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o so_o indigent_a and_o weak_a a_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v he_o by_o beg_v and_o believe_v and_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o in_o give_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v find_v fault_n with_o this_o wise_a way_n 2._o be_v satisfy_v that_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v your_o supply_n be_v all_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o in_o your_o own_o hand_n since_o adam_n fall_v and_o ruin_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o have_v his_o and_o their_o stock_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o sin_v it_o away_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n have_v resolve_v never_o to_o intrust_v a_o mere_a man_n again_o with_o his_o own_o stock_n but_o have_v lodge_v all_o the_o grace_n his_o people_n be_v save_v and_o supply_v by_o in_o christ_n hand_n and_o there_o it_o be_v safe_a adam_n be_v create_v perfect_a and_o have_v a_o sufficient_a stock_n to_o have_v enrich_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o offspring_n but_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o free_a will_n and_o so_o come_v on_o it_o this_o be_v a_o eternal_a disgrace_n to_o man_n free_a will_n what_o must_v the_o free_a will_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o the_o free_a will_n of_o perfect_a sinless_a man_n open_v the_o door_n to_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o ruin_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v therefore_o gracious_o and_o wise_o provide_v that_o free_a will_n shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n and_o indeed_o free_a will_n to_o good_a be_v but_o a_o vain_a name_n usurp_v by_o willing_a and_o wilful_a slave_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o its_o stead_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v and_o do_v all_o in_o all_o but_o we_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v somewhat_o in_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v so_o use_v to_o sense_n and_o unskilful_a in_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v hardly_o reckon_v that_o our_o own_o that_o be_v not_o in_o our_o possession_n and_o at_o our_o dispose_n but_o in_o this_o order_n the_o lord_n consult_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o security_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o daily_a supply_n by_o lodging_n our_o all_o in_o christ_n hand_n who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o safe_o for_o we_o and_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v forth_o of_o it_o to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o real_a necessity_n 3._o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o the_o special_a time_n of_o our_o need_n be_v not_o usual_o know_v to_o we_o before_o they_o come_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o usual_o know_v twenty_o four_o hour_n before_o what_o temptation_n and_o trial_n they_o may_v meet_v with_o we_o know_v we_o may_v be_v tempt_v but_o we_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o how_o and_o in_o what_o part_n the_o adversary_n may_v assault_v we_o or_o with_o what_o weapon_n we_o know_v we_o may_v be_v afflict_v but_o we_o know_v not_o with_o what_o rod_n nor_o when_o we_o know_v we_o must_v die_v but_o we_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o when_o there_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o sinful_a curiosity_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o raise_v desire_n to_o know_v future_a thing_n concern_v ourselves_o it_o be_v well_o if_o man_n be_v due_o desirous_a to_o know_v from_o the_o word_n what_o their_o eternal_a state_n shall_v be_v but_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o in_o time_n it_o be_v dangerous_a curiosity_n to_o be_v inquisitive_a people_z imagine_v that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o to_o foreknow_v future_a evant_n as_o to_o themselves_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n and_o what_o you_o will_v quick_o repent_v of_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v to_o any_o of_o you_o
and_o set_v in_o a_o clear_a light_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n all_o the_o particular_a providence_n trial_n and_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n you_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o in_o seven_o year_n time_n to_o come_v what_o a_o dread_n will_v it_o be_v to_o you_o you_o will_v soon_o beg_v that_o it_o may_v be_v forget_v again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o for_o we_o that_o future_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v secret_a and_o keep_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v lead_v on_o believe_v and_o come_v to_o the_o water_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n one_o after_o another_o and_o get_v through_o they_o by_o the_o gracious_a conduct_n of_o our_o bless_a guide_n christ_n he_o will_v give_v no_o christian_n a_o particular_a and_o exact_a map_n of_o all_o his_o way_n and_o stage_n and_o entertainment_n in_o this_o wilderness-journey_n to_o heaven_n though_o our_o lord_n have_v fix_v they_o all_o in_o his_o decree_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o well_o and_o safe_o that_o no_o water_n shall_v drown_v we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o but_o be_v with_o we_o wherever_o he_o lead_v we_o and_o will_v bring_v we_o safe_a home_o at_o last_o to_o his_o father_n house_n 4._o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o part_n of_o his_o wise_a order_n that_o this_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n must_v be_v come_v for_o not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v come_v for_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n but_o that_o we_o must_v come_v for_o it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o be_v there_o any_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o order_n be_v it_o not_o fair_a and_o easy_a ask_v and_o have_v will_v any_o have_v grace_n to_o help_v they_o unsought_a if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o you_o be_v ask_v it_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a then_o to_o come_v for_o it_o and_o tell_v christ_n you_o will_v have_v it_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o you_o be_v pray_v against_o it_o and_o wicked_a be_v those_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o aversion_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n every_o believer_n will_v find_v his_o heart_n reconcile_v to_o this_o order_n they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o come_v as_o well_o as_o a_o blessing_n to_o be_v get_v by_o come_v and_o most_o christian_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v continue_v their_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o from_o the_o delight_n they_o find_v in_o come_v as_o from_o the_o profit_n they_o find_v by_o come_v though_o these_o two_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a he_o that_o delight_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n job_n 27.10_o so_o much_o for_o this_o general_a exhortation_n 2._o exhort_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o with_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n graceless_a people_n be_v so_o bad_a a_o name_n that_o few_o will_v own_v it_o though_o many_o deserve_v it_o such_o fill_v up_o much_o room_n in_o most_o assembly_n and_o sometime_o may_v step_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o never_o know_v but_o in_o a_o book_n but_o god_n call_v all_o by_o their_o right_a name_n and_o only_o can_v make_v man_n answer_v to_o those_o name_n let_v these_o four_o thing_n enter_v into_o such_o folk_n thought_n 1._o vnavoidable_o a_o time_n of_o need_n will_v come_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v only_o help_v in_o none_o but_o a_o great_a atheist_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o this_o do_v thou_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n who_o a_o few_o more_o day_n will_v turn_v out_o of_o this_o world_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n that_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o much_o a_o beast_n be_v that_o man_n and_o worse_o than_o a_o beast_n that_o doubt_n of_o any_o of_o these_o if_o thou_o believe_v these_o plain_a principle_n can_v thou_o doubt_v but_o a_o time_n of_o need_n will_v come_v wherein_o nothing_o can_v stand_v thou_o in_o any_o stead_n but_o only_o this_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n 2._o this_o present_a time_n you_o have_v be_v the_o only_a time_n give_v you_o for_o prepare_v for_o the_o time_n of_o need_n that_o must_v come_v how_o little_a be_v that_o precious_a golden_a talon_n time_n lay_v out_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v it_o for_o can_v man_n think_v that_o god_n give_v they_o time_n to_o spend_v it_o in_o the_o way_n they_o spend_v it_o that_o must_v be_v ill-spent_a time_n that_o be_v spend_v so_o as_o man_n know_v they_o must_v either_o repent_v of_o or_o perish_v by_o we_o be_v bid_v redeem_v the_o time_n eph._n 5.16_o but_o most_o man_n throw_v it_o away_o or_o fall_v it_o to_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o the_o for_o it_o the_o best_a use_n of_o time_n be_v to_o spend_v it_o in_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v job_n 14.14_o these_o be_v well-spent_a day_n but_o how_o few_o of_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o day_n be_v thus_o spend_v 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a folly_n than_o to_o neglect_v this_o present_a only_a season_n of_o prepare_v for_o a_o unavoidable_a time_n of_o extremity_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n call_v the_o five_o negligent_a virgin_n foolish_a matth._n 25.2_o if_o a_o man_n throw_v away_o his_o estate_n in_o folly_n and_o vanity_n the_o world_n will_v brand_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o just_o if_o a_o man_n throw_v away_o his_o health_n and_o life_n there_o be_v folly_n in_o that_o too_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o throw_v away_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o hope_n of_o well-being_n for_o eternity_n be_v the_o rank_a of_o all_o folly_n yet_o be_v the_o world_n so_o full_a of_o such_o fool_n that_o very_o few_o give_v it_o its_o true_a name_n he_o must_v be_v great_o plague_v with_o blindness_n and_o stupidity_n that_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o that_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o shut_v a_o man_n eternal_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o lock_v he_o up_o in_o hell_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reflection_n and_o remorse_n more_o sad_a and_o bitter_a than_o that_o that_o rise_v on_o the_o review_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o folly_n when_o it_o be_v remediless_a we_o read_v of_o the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o mark_v 9.44,46,48_o this_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o conscience_n conscience_n sting_v two_o way_n and_o one_o way_n more_o dreadful_o than_o the_o other_o conscience_n sting_v for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o god_n a_o breach_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o as_o it_o expose_v the_o sinner_n to_o god_n dreadful_a anger_n but_o conscience_n sting_v more_o dreadful_o for_o neglect_v the_o remedy_n for_o sin_n provide_v in_o christ_n and_o reveal_v to_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o our_o lord_n lay_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o perish_v under_o the_o gospel_n on_o this_o john_n 3.19_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v on_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o deed_n but_o on_o this_o that_o their_o love_n to_o their_o deed_n make_v they_o hate_v the_o light_n that_o discover_v they_o and_o the_o grace_n that_o only_o can_v pardon_v and_o heal_v they_o man_n perish_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v sinner_n against_o god_n law_n though_o the_o least_o sin_n deserve_v hell_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v just_o judge_v by_o the_o law_n but_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 3.18_o and_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o save_v because_o they_o be_v holy_a though_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v holy_a but_o because_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v christ_n entire_o and_o the_o blame_n of_o man_n perdition_n under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v their_o own_o entire_o let_v man_n therefore_o prevent_v this_o dreadful_a ruin_n by_o give_v a_o ear_n to_o he_o that_o call_v they_o christ_n offer_v you_o salvation_n from_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n come_v and_o take_v it_o come_v and_o put_v forth_o your_o hand_n and_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o you_o must_v all_o short_o stand_v before_o christ_n throne_n when_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a
as_o david_n resolve_v psal_n 116.2_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o have_v pray_v his_o last_o prayer_n with_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o get_v it_o answer_v pray_v believe_v and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n itself_o as_o to_o he_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o everlasting_a praise_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n begin_v never_o to_o have_v a_o end_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o finish_v thy_o work_n fulfil_v all_o thy_o promise_n answer_v full_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o thy_o people_n put_v a_o end_n to_o sin_n and_o time_n and_o trouble_v and_o temptation_n and_o hasten_v the_o marriage_n day_n that_o thy_o people_n may_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o thou_o rev._n 19.7_o let_v the_o bride_n be_v make_v ready_a and_o let_v the_o bridegoom_n appear_v in_o his_o wedding_n garment_n of_o glory_n o_o how_o bless_v will_v the_o meeting_n and_o the_o marriage_n be_v he_o marry_v his_o bride_n when_o on_o earth_n in_o garment_n dye_v in_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o the_o bride_n receave_v he_o as_o glorious_a even_o in_o 〈◊〉_d bloody_a raiment_n this_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v in_o love_n to_o his_o bride_n and_o for_o her_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v amiable_a to_o she_o in_o that_o dress_n believer_n in_o christ_n be_v contract_v to_o a_o slay_a husband_n but_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o in_o a_o far_o other_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o how_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o dear_a lord_n jesus_n under_o his_o cross_n and_o under_o his_o crown_n and_o yet_o under_o his_o cross_n he_o be_v infinite_o amiable_a to_o a_o believer_n heart_n and_o eye_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o light_n of_o that_o glorious_a day_n of_o his_o appearance_n will_v prevent_v all_o mistake_v the_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v as_o they_o be_v call_v for_o their_o multitude_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n rev._n 21.24_o may_v doubt_v but_o doubt_n they_o can_v but_o wonder_v they_o will_v both_o at_o he_o and_o at_o themselves_o 2_o thess_n 1.10_o and_o say_v be_v this_o that_o bless_a saviour_n i_o believe_v on_o so_o feeble_o who_o i_o trust_v with_o my_o soul_n and_o its_o salvation_n with_o so_o much_o faint_v and_o with_o so_o many_o fear_n be_v this_o he_o who_o i_o love_v so_o little_a and_o so_o cold_o be_v this_o he_o who_o all_o the_o time_n i_o live_v on_o earth_n after_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o i_o i_o depend_v and_o live_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o with_o so_o many_o staggering_n through_o unbelief_n because_o i_o know_v not_o so_o well_o as_o now_o i_o do_v who_o i_o then_o believe_v and_o until_o this_o bless_a day_n come_v and_o come_v it_o will_v for_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o can_v lie_v it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o for_o it_o be_v above_o 1600_o year_n since_o he_o testify_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o rev._n 22.20_o it_o be_v his_o last_o promise_n to_o his_o bride_n let_v his_o most_o excellent_a name_n be_v pour_v out_o as_o ointment_n and_o let_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o every_o place_n let_v his_o save_v bless_a death_n be_v remember_v glory_v in_o and_o feed_v upon_o by_o all_o believer_n the_o great_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o the_o only_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o the_o only_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v his_o justify_n righteousness_n be_v only_o mention_v before_o god_n on_o earth_n by_o believe_a sinner_n as_o it_o will_v be_v only_o mention_v by_o glorify_a praise_v saint_n in_o heaven_n let_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n rear_v up_o by_o the_o father_n in_o his_o son_n and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o son_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o darken_a world_n and_o set_v up_o among_o the_o blind_a nation_n and_o let_v grace_n from_o thence_o be_v dispense_v to_o many_o thousand_o of_o perish_a sinner_n let_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a most_o free_a every_o way_n free_a grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n shine_v so_o in_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o may_v and_o when_o that_o glory_n shine_v it_o will_v darken_v confound_v and_o put_v to_o shame_v all_o the_o antichristian_a darkness_n and_o dream_n of_o false_a christ_n of_o man_n make_v and_o of_o work_n hire_v and_o merit_n under_o all_o their_o name_n and_o pretence_n and_o make_v it_o all_o hateful_a in_o sinner_n eye_n as_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hateful_a in_o god_n sight_n let_v the_o praise_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n as_o recover_v thomas_n call_v he_o john_n 20.28_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o fill_v the_o heart_n and_o fill_v the_o mouth_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o live_v of_o all_o believer_n on_o his_o name_n and_o let_v his_o praise_n fill_v all_o the_o gospel_n worship_n in_o all_o the_o church_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2.13_o and_o unto_o these_o wish_n let_v every_o believer_n on_o and_o sincere_a lover_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v such_o will_v say_v amen_o so_o let_v it_o be_v so_o will_v it_o be_v finis_fw-la
to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o men._n act_n 24.16_o it_o be_v usual_o see_v that_o time_n of_o great_a trial_n do_v dart_n in_o some_o light_n into_o man_n conscience_n and_o do_v make_v man_n look_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o way_n more_o narrow_o and_o spy_v small_a fault_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v at_o other_o time_n for_o they_o be_v day_n of_o darkness_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o day_n of_o light_n in_o another_o study_v therefore_o to_o keep_v thy_o conscience_n clean_a and_o pure_a by_o holy_a and_o tender_a walk_n and_o by_o daily_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o only_o can_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o let_v i_o assure_v you_o of_o this_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o will_v feel_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o the_o more_o then_o if_o you_o believe_v it_o not_o now_o that_o such_o as_o make_v all_o their_o care_n about_o their_o conscience_n to_o stand_v in_o watchfulness_n about_o their_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o be_v utter_o estrange_v from_o believe_a application_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n when_o a_o evil_a day_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n meet_v together_o and_o meet_v they_o will_v that_o they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a confusion_n and_o no_o better_o will_v their_o condition_n be_v who_o upon_o a_o false_a pretence_n and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v always_o false_a of_o trust_v in_o christ_n have_v no_o care_n either_o of_o their_o conscience_n or_o conversation_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o keep_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o we_o shall_v hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o they_o can_v be_v get_v nor_o keep_v but_o together_o whoever_o suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o one_o lose_v the_o other_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n but_o he_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o sin_n gal._n 2.17_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o not_o to_o save_v saint_n for_o there_o be_v none_o in_o it_o but_o of_o his_o make_n and_o his_o make_v sinner_n to_o be_v saint_n be_v a_o notable_a part_n of_o his_o save_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o inheritance_n be_v for_o they_o that_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o act_n 26.28_o none_o be_v save_v but_o the_o sanctify_a and_o none_o be_v sanctify_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o unbeliever_n a_o picture_n and_o shadow_n of_o holiness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whatever_o the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o or_o they_o that_o see_v it_o may_v think_v of_o it_o a_o holy_a vnbeliever_n or_o a_o unholy_a believer_n never_o be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v nor_o will_v be_v while_o it_o last_v 5._o multiply_v your_o address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o time_n of_o need_n come_v happy_a be_v that_o christian_a that_o can_v cry_v as_o earnest_o for_o that_o grace_n that_o can_v help_v he_o before_o the_o time_n of_o need_n come_v as_o he_o will_v see_v it_o needful_a to_o have_v it_o when_o that_o time_n do_v come_v but_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o man_n and_o of_o our_o grace_n as_o christian_n that_o we_o can_v take_v up_o so_o clear_a a_o prospect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o big_a in_o our_o eye_n at_o a_o distance_n as_o when_o present_a yet_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v foresee_v time_n of_o need_n and_o shall_v pray_v much_o for_o grace_n to_o help_v we_o when_o that_o time_n come_v suppose_v you_o shall_v for_o twenty_o year_n together_o beg_v that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v occasion_n for_o till_o those_o year_n be_v expire_v will_v there_o be_v any_o hurt_n in_o it_o 6._o in_o any_o special_a prospect_n of_o a_o approach_a time_n of_o need_n make_v special_a address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o that_o time_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o address_n i_o recommend_v to_o you_o 1._o let_v they_o be_v personal_n partticular_a and_o secret_n our_o lord_n direction_n matth._n 6.6_o many_o christian_n find_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o keep_v a_o day_n of_o prayer_n with_o other_o than_o to_o spend_v a_o hour_n in_o prayer_n in_o secret_a by_o themselves_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o know_v a_o man_n frame_n and_o state_n by_o his_o secret_a deal_n with_o god_n if_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o than_o by_o all_o his_o profession_n and_o duty_n beside_o 2._o let_v these_o address_n be_v sometime_o solemn_a and_o long_a there_o be_v some_o mercy_n not_o to_o be_v get_v as_o some_o sort_n of_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n matth._n 17.21_o secret_n personal_a fast_n i_o be_o afraid_a be_v very_o rare_a among_o christian_n in_o our_o day_n christ_n command_v and_o direct_v we_o about_o they_o matth._n 6.16.17,18_o as_o well_o as_o about_o secret_a prayer_n matth._n 6.6,7_o minister_n shall_v not_o load_v christian_n with_o work_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n or_o mind_n or_o grace_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a service_n require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v make_v address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o some_o suitableness_n to_o your_o need_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v dispense_v from_o it_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o speak_n and_o of_o your_o hear_n so_o often_o from_o this_o text_n we_o shall_v both_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n who_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o profit_n isa_n 48.17_o 1._o if_o you_o learn_v to_o pray_v better_o and_o to_o ply_v prayer_n more_o david_n give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 109.4_o the_o apostle_n those_o extraordinary_a officer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 6.4_o there_o be_v time_n in_o which_o private_a christian_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 1._o cor._n 7.5_o if_o you_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o will_v make_v you_o pray_v and_o reach_v you_o with_o briar_n and_o thorn_n if_o you_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o more_o gentle_a method_n how_o sad_a be_v the_o reflection_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o heart_n under_o some_o heavy_a trial_n this_o be_v bring_v on_o i_o for_o my_o indulge_v distance_n and_o estrangement_n from_o god_n 2._o if_o you_o learn_v to_o mind_n christ_n more_o and_o make_v more_o use_n of_o he_o in_o your_o pray_v he_o be_v the_o king_n on_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n in_o pray_v so_o much_o be_v you_o out_o in_o pray_v and_o your_o pray_v out_o of_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o which_o we_o beg_v be_v out_o of_o christ_n store_n in_o who_o name_n do_v we_o beg_v it_o but_o in_o his_o for_o who_o sake_n but_o for_o he_o out_o of_o who_o hand_n do_v we_o receive_v what_o we_o ask_v and_o get_v but_o out_o of_o he_o it_o be_v marvellous_a that_o people_n shall_v pretend_v to_o prayer_n and_o think_v they_o pray_v who_o yet_o forget_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o all_o right_a prayer_n 3._o if_o you_o learn_v to_o mind_n and_o plead_v more_o god_n freegrace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o your_o pray_n freegrace_n be_v the_o sensible_a humble_a min_n plea_n he_o be_v a_o proud_a ignorant_a person_n that_o seek_v or_o use_v any_o other_o plea_n at_o god_n throne_n of_o grace_n freegrace_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o faith_n can_v first_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o be_v a_o plea_n that_o any_o man_n may_v use_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o powerful_a plea_n of_o a_o wise_a besiever_n it_o answer_v every_o case_n and_o suit_v every_o prayer_n and_o the_o low_a case_n and_o the_o high_a prayer_n best_a 4._o if_o you_o learn_v never_o to_o leave_v off_o improve_n of_o christ_n and_o plead_v for_o grace_n at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n till_o you_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o will_v never_o be_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v if_o any_o man_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o dream_n that_o he_o be_v get_v beyond_o the_o need_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o pray_v he_o be_v one_o that_o never_o right_o know_v himself_o nor_o grace_n nor_o christ_n nor_o pray_v the_o believer_n know_v he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o pray_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v